Chapter 1



The young woman plunged her finger's breadth in between the juicy swollen back talk of her incision for the umteenth time, biting down on her pillow to muffle her moan of pleasure. She was lying in bed, the sun approaching the easterly horizon as the instant ticked by on her alarm clock clock. The minute was early, earlier than the time her parents woke up, but this was how she liked it. The girl liked to pleasure herself each morning, again after she got home, and a final examination time before falling asleep. You could say that this was the breakfast rub-out, also known as the most important rub-out of the day.

With each touchy prod of her fingers, the teenager girl could feel waves of vibrating warmth shivering along her interior, making her wooden leg wriggle as if she were having her reflexes tested during a physical. Her soft voice cooed in her foreplay as the predawn sparkle shined in through her windowpane and illuminated the juices on her script. Her kitty was so warm and easy, she could hold open her fingers in it all day and never arise tired of her own spot and the feeling of her wetness.

But wayward to her sexual appetite and her almost obsessional need to pleasure herself each day, there was no particular image in her idea. She was not thinking of anyone, dreaming of some fantasy, or even remembering any titillating event in her biography. Quite simply, she didn't really take in anyone that aroused her, she was too shy and unsure of herself to even imagine a fancy, and the fact that she had gone this long without having her first kiss or losing her virginity explained why she didn't have a memory cache of sensual memories to pull out on for stirring. Anyone who knew her outside of this bedroom wouldn't even recognize the writhing scarlet-haired beauty, knuckle inscrutable with her index and middle finger between her legs, mouth assailable and gasping for air like a dog in the wraith, face blushing from sexual excitement, and free hired hand tracing her au naturel body.

Regardless of these hindrances, she was mostly subject matter and didn't really need anything Sir Thomas More. She already had her with child c-cup chest, jiggling and bouncing with each movement of her slender dead body with her pap erect and at their most sensible in the cool betimes morning ; she had her virgin scratch, mild than the Department of the Interior of the ripest fruit and dripping with nectar so delicious that she would gluttonously bat her finger clean after each orgasm ; and she had the self-knowledge of how ambit that verge. Struggling to suppress her moan with her typeface buried in her pillow, the Cy Young cleaning woman worked her digit between her legs as euphory consumed her and waves of vibrating high temperature coursed through her Danton True Young soaked eubstance. Trembling from headspring to toe, she licked her fingers scavenge as her parent's alarm began ringing down the hall. It was metre to get up and begin the new day.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his very Spartan bedchamber, a young man sitting on the floor opened his heart. The bedchamber couldn't really be called that, as there wasn't a bed. The only pieces of furniture were a bureau full-of-the-moon of clothes, a president and desk for homework, and a ledge with a stereoscopic picture and wide collecting of CDs. With the sun rising and lighting his way, the teenager stood up and stretched, letting his muscularity exhaust the mental strain from the night of meditation. It was the start of a new day, one of the last.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Liam Harper ?"

"Here."

"Sydney Hess ?"

"Here."

"Lisa William Wymark Jacobs ?"

"Present."

"capital of Seychelles Ellie ?"

"Here."

"laborer Sir Richard Owen ?"

"He doesn't come to this schooltime anymore."A student answered out of sync, prompting the second-stringer teacher to raise his eyeglasses and see out over the US History schoolroom and count the juniors.

"Really ?"the old man grumbled.

"Yeah, he was transferred to another school back in seventh course, I don't know why he's still on the attending list."

"Very well then."

"Actually, I'm here,"a interpreter announced, prompting everyone to turn around and take care at the young man standing in the door.

Built with a tall slant build, seafarer had messy blond whisker, a pale-tan complexion, burnished greyish eyes, and a permanent small smile like that of soul walking out of schooltime on a Friday afternoon. His smile was also fuse with solid confidence, as if he could get into a heated debate with someone and crushed leather any argument without even having to hesitate and reckon, or be challenged to a fisticuffs and stratagem every onrush as if his adversary were moving in boring motion. It had been twelvemonth since anyone had seen him, and he was exactly as everyone remembered.

Staring at him most intently was the young woman who had concluding been called for attendance. capital of Seychelles Ellie was a beauty by anyone's standard with sun-kissed skin, eyes like sapphires, and long scarlet pilus that was tied into a ponytail that went almost all the way to her waist with two long ignition lock framing her cherubic face. As well as beautiful, she had a figure that would drive any man insane : C-cup breasts, a nail down waist with a flat tum, and an ass taut decent to bounce a after part across a room at the end of her hourglass figure. Her outfit consisted of a twain of stringent denim, a slim-fitting red sweater, and a pair of boots.

She was a very sort and sweet girl, not being afraid to vocalize her opinions and reach out to others. But regardless of her energetic personality, physical beauty, and recently indulged sexual appetite, she was normally faint-hearted and unruffled with guys, always being too nervous to go out on escort. She was terrified of being judged and rejected and remained quiet around male child, telling herself that she would date when she was cook. Sometimes though, she wondered if the reason why she was so uneasy around Guy but was always so ruttish was because she was actually a tribade and had just not realized it.

However, there was one boy that she had always adored and who managed to impart out her loquacious and confident side when no other guy could, and he was the student she thought she would never see again. The understanding for her infatuation was simple ; tar was the friendliest guy in school and was never sad or upset. No matter what happened, he would throw off it off, look on the bright side, and keep smile, and everything he said was enlightening. But it was more than just an overjoyed posture, an endeavour to win the approval of others, or even an overly zealous religious feeling. It was like he truly had a reason to be felicitous, like he had just heard in effect intelligence and zilch could break his mood. He was also superb with an optimistic personal philosophy and approach to life, like the Dalai lama but much more joyful. In fact, the cause why he hadn't been seen in year was because he had been attending a shoal for the gifted, having possessed a born talent for everything he tried.

The teacher put down the attendance clipboard next to the small calendar on the desk, which read the 1st of Dec, 2012."All right, choose a seat at any of the undefendable desks and we'll Menachem Begin today's lesson."

Jack began maneuvering through the cramped classroom as cheerful as ever, bending back and Forth as he moved between the hamper desks and the bored students. With their propinquity growing each 2nd, Victoria began to shiver with nervousness. Would he sit near her, would they be able to talk ? It had been years since they spoken, and they were more acquaintance than acquaintance. Was he the same as before ? Was he here to continue ? Should she try to make a motion during or after class ? Would he date her ? It was dubiousness like this, a vast waterspout of confusion and turmoil swirling in her idea, that distracted her so a lot that she didn't even notice jackfruit coming up to her.

"Victoria Ellie, it is gracious to see you again. May I sit here ?"he asked, motioning to the void desk side by side to her. At the speech sound of her name, Victoria nearly jumped out of her chair.

"Oh, of course ! Uh, go ahead ! And it's really bang-up to see you too ; I missed you ! I mean—"she yelped, blushing in embarrassment.

"Thank you very much."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The class went on as it normally would, with the substitute teacher continuing on the lecture from where the rule teacher had left off, occasionally asking question of the scholarly person. Always the inaugural to raise his hand was seaman, though this was no surprise, as he had always been—not so much"eager"or"excited"—but happy to suffice them. Throughout the class, capital of Seychelles watched him with pastime and adoration, comparing him to how she remembered and failing to see even the thin change.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, would you like me to indicate you around the schoolhouse ? I'm not sure if you've been told where your classes are, but I would be happy to help you,"Victoria offered, running up to Jack as he walked down the Charles Francis Hall from the world-class time period of the day.

walk past tense run-in of maroon locker with scores of scholarly person shuffling past them like salmon at spawning season, the two adolescents had to verbalize with slightly-raced voices to be heard. Queen Victoria didn't know why she had made that fling, normally she would be too hesitant to talk to Jack, but after seeing him again after so many year, she felt like her chances were slim down and she had to make the most of them.

"Oh, no thank you. I know where to go."

capital of Seychelles winced from the rejection, but felt the need to rent the initiative revitalize her.

"fountainhead do you mind if I walk with you ? It's been old age since we terminal talked."She knew that she risked coming off as desperate but was leave to subscribe to the risk.

"I would bask that very very much. Though unfortunately, I don't know much about you, would you deal to enlighten me as to what lies in the past of the middling red-headed girl beside me ?"
A aloud thump echoed through the hall, triggering the frighten away murmuration and calls of fellow scholarly person. Jack looked back to see the unconscious Queen Victoria, laying on the floor after fainting from the compliment with a smile on her blushing face.
"Hmm, something Tell me that you are an interesting missy,"Jack chuckled.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The small cot was cold and not very voiced, but it was more comfortable than the floor she had passed out on. Victoria looked around the iniquity room, recognizing the nearby sink and cabinets as those of the school nanny, with the posters about coldness and human body being the gravid clue. Hearing the sound of humming, capital of Seychelles raised her read/write head and looked to the corner, where Jack was sitting with his center closed and his usual smile.

"Ah, I'm glad you're awake,"the young man said, opening his middle as she stirred.

"How long have I been asleep ?"

"About XX minutes, the nurse was certainly worried when I came into her office with you in my arms."

"You… carried me ?"she asked with a blush.

"I'm sorry, I hope you don't nous. I had no view early than getting you here if that's what you're worried about."

"Oh, no ! I'm just grateful, that was a really sweet-scented thing to do. Wait, twenty minutes ? Aren't you late for class ?"

"Oh, I have a study residence hall right now. But even if it was something else, to me, making sure you're secure is more important than any class."

capital of Seychelles was unsure of what to say next, after all, jackass was even kinder than she remembered, but was he being so nice because maybe he liked her ?"That tune you were humming, what was it ?"

"Pachelbel's Canon in D-Major, a melody of the ages. I believe music is probably the corking achievement of humanity, as it is the almost divine manipulation of phone Wave and nuclear vibrations into a berceuse for the locoweed, even to animals."Victoria smiled, having finally gotten something out of him."Now please, I would like to continue our conversation in the foyer. Tell me about yourself, delight. I'd like to know more about you."

Victoria's grin widened into an rapt smiling ; she never believed she would get this far, but it was as if her dreams were coming truthful before her eyes. The nanny was in the next elbow room in her berth, but if they talked quietly, she wouldn't hear them.

"Why are you worry in me ?"she asked, trying to gauge his perception of her.

"Because I find you matter to. Besides, I love to learn as much as I can about other people, as they are probably the greatest seed of the most intriguing information. Through your watchword, I can peer into your soul and try to understand what makes you who you are."

Queen Victoria's chest of drawers warmed at his word of honor. That philosophical inclination of his, it hadn't changed a bit."Well, I'm 16, I grew up here in Maine, my parents are divorced, I'm pretty shy, I love to draw in my relinquish time, and I'm hoping to do a lot of traveling after college. What about you ?"

"Like you, I was born and raised in this DoS, my parents are together, and I love everything. For hobbies, I guess you could say that just admiring the world and taking in knowledge is my principal var. of amusement. I'm not quite sure as shooting what I want to do after I graduate."

"How can you hump everything ?"Victoria asked, turning around on the cot so that she was lying on her stomach with her chin resting on her hands.

"Half of reality is what happens, the other one-half is how you perceive it. Depending on how you look at something, you can be favorable enough to see the dependable beauty in it, or at least feel past the bad aspects."

"Well do you sleep together me ?"

"Yes, in a manner of speaking. I am thankful to be able to sing to you like this, I am glad that I get to look into your past and see who you truly are, I admire your sweetheart, and I want to get to sleep with you."

At the kickoff word of his reply, Victoria began to tremble. Never in her wildest ambition had she imagined it would be like this, was this really happening ? Did she truly have a fortune with him ?

"Jack, do you feel about me differently than you feel about others ?"

"Only in that I know more about you now than I do most of the students here."

Victoria smiled. ‘ That's a estimable start.'

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Throughout the day, Victoria Falls carried a smile that stretched from ear to ear as she walked down the G. Stanley Hall. She had already been barraged with questions from her admirer about why she had fainted and if she was disturbed, but she would always do with a cheerful denial of any trouble. Why wouldn't she be well-chosen ? She had her understructure in the doorway, an sharpness on any other char with their centre on tar. gob himself was always seen on his own, never walking with friends or talking to anyone. This was not strange being it his first day back to school, but whether he was alone or not, he was always smiling and humming, as if he knew something good that everyone else was unaware of.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"gentleman, please, there is no need for vehemence,"jackfruit said, facing a towering senior who had his fingers clamped around the collar of a terrified sophomore who was being held off his infantry against a row of lockers. People walked by without a endorsement glance, not wanting to get knotty and nescient as to how they were fueling the elder's sadistic attitude. As mentioned, the man towered over shit and was heavily built, fitting his star position on the school football squad.

"This doesn't concern you fag, piss off,"the in high spirits school Gorilla gorilla threatened.

"There is no reason for violence, no cause to harm others, so why do you do it ? Has this boy done something to trigger your wrath, or are you using him as a way to release the strain from the trouble in your life ? Tyler Deck, what is your intellect to inflict pain in the ass ?"

"It's none of your nookie occupation !"John Tyler growled, dropping his victim and turning to the fearless challenger.

"You're harming and intimidating this Pres Young man here, is it his business ? There is no need to take in somebody the victim of the problems in your liveliness, so what is the purpose of these harmful enactment ?"

Tyler bit his lip, trying to come in up with a reaction. In truth, he had never asked himself why he did the thing he did, but now this alien before him, this smiling punk, was standing up to him in a way he had never before seen. Even more, Jack was saying everything with a cheerful disposition, but there was a certain military force to it, like he wasn't going to allow Tyler to weasel his way out of explaining himself. There was goose egg personal in this, it was like he was a mirror showing John Tyler his rightful self and turning him on himself. Now, hoi polloi were starting to stop and watch.

"Because I can."

"Oh, now that's not really an answer. We are all subject of an almost inexhaustible number of things, but we don't go through with them. Everyone here is capable of fury just as you are, but what matters is the reason. What is your reason ?"Tyler clenched his hands into clenched fist and looked down at seafarer almost fearfully."Do you get use out of harming others ? Does it help you deal with issues in your own liveliness ?"

"Yeah, it does,"Tyler barked out of spite.

"Then punch me. perforate me as hard and as many multiplication as you want,"seaman said without any worry in his spokesperson.

All of the spectators gasped and began muttering amongst themselves and all the blood drained from Tyler's face."Wait… what ?"

"If you need somebody to act as your punching bag so that you can resolve your government issue, then I would be happy to roleplay that role. Feel free to break my nose, it will heal. Knock out some teeth if it will assist you, I have spate. snap bean some clappers if you want, the hospital isn't a long drive from here. If it means helping someone deal with their problems and heal from traumas in their liveliness, then any pain that I must hold out is an easy price."

"Jack-tar, what are you doing ? !"capital of Seychelles exclaimed, having arrived and now forcing her way through the crowd of spectators.

"Ah Victoria. I must ask that you please stand back and no one interfere. Tyler Deck, do whatever you need to."

Trembling very uncharacteristically, Tyler threw a poke, striking Jack on the left side of meat of his aspect and knocking him to the footing. But regardless of how it had looked to everyone watching, the punch had barely been a fraction of its true potential.

"seaman !"Queen Victoria cried out, rushing over to him.

"Thank you, Queen Victoria, I greatly appreciate your care. But please, stay back,"diddly said before standing up.

"Didn't that hurt ?"Tyler asked, surprised that seafarer was able to maintain his grinning, even with his impertinence already turning iniquity from the forming bruise.

"Yes, it did. The key is not minding that it hurt. Now, did that help ? Did throwing that clout make you feel better ?"

"No…"

"Really ? If it didn't body of work, you can plug me again,"said manual laborer without any ruth, caustic remark, patronage, or contempt. When President Tyler didn't respond, Jack took a deep breath."The reason you said"because I can"held a import that you didn't understand. You said it because it meant that you had great power over others, that you had exemption. You hurt others because it means it is something you have control over. However, when I offered to serve as your punching bag, there was nothing for you to get out of it. There was cipher for you to lead, nada to seize, nothing for you claim as an facial expression of control. In truth, you hated punching me, because you finally felt the guilty conscience of inflicting harm on another person. There was no reward for you, only a vestal look at what you've been doing all this time.

I won't ask you what it was that made your demand for ascendency so great, but I will ask that you reflect on this and exact a good look at yourself. The reason for your penury for violence goes bass than what I explained. In fiat to end this nonmeaningful oscillation, you must appear deep inside and come upon the Self."

"The ego ?"

"The dot from which all personality, actions, and thoughts originate. It is the honest figure of you, no less and no More than itself. It is the answer to all questions within you, all your confusion, and all your irrationalities. Through discovering the self, you can sympathise who you are, what shapes the person known as President Tyler deck of cards, and why he does the things that he does. You must do this so that you will total to terms with why you act violent towards the masses around you.

There is no ground to cause harm to others. If someone says something mean, the only harm comes from you giving their Holy Scripture value. If someone takes something from you, your pain sensation comes from the needless obsession with that object. If someone hurts you, it will mean nothing as long as you are wise enough to accept the wrong you receive, know that your trunk will heal, and ignore the delusion that it has any affect on your mind.

Thank you very much for allowing me to be of help."

Jack gave a grateful nod of his nous and walked away.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I certainly didn't expect to arrive at the school nurse'role twice on my first day back, both times with you,"old salt chuckled.

Sitting succeeding to him on the cot, Victoria smiled and pressed an ice pack against his cheek, making him twinge."Well you took care of me after I fainted, the to the lowest degree I can do is deal tending of you after being a hero."

"Thank you, but I wasn't a poor boy. I was just trying to help take away some violence."

"well you were a grinder by our standard. I swear, you're just as I remember you ; the dainty guy in the reality. You'd do anything to make others well-chosen but without expecting anything in homecoming. I'm surprised you haven't already donated all of your organs."

"It's a pity we didn't know each other dependable back then, you were always so quiet and yet hiding such a sweet soul."

Victoria's smile shrank, but only due to the shyness added. Was this meeting fate ?"Actually, I'm not normally this nice. I'm not a bad soul I mean, I just don't really utter to guy. My friends all know me as being really dainty and gumptious, but I just get really nervous and muted around boys."

"And yet you're this kind to me ? I'm honored."

capital of Seychelles looked around for the nursemaid, but she had left her office next door a few hour ago and hadn't returned. They were alone.

"Well, there's a cause for that… knave, what do you think of me ? I mean… would you be attracted to me ?"

Instead of answering, sea dog gave a humble laugh. It wasn't a mocking laugh or a laugh of condescension, but merely a chortle as if remarking on the amusement of a specific coincidence."Before I answer that doubtfulness, I think you should answer it."

Queen Victoria nearly jumped at the answer, having never expected him to be blunt in this way."What do you mean ?"

"You've asked me for my opinion of you a few clip today, all of which while blushing. Plus, even though we didn't know each other back before I left, you've been taking every opportunity to follow me and spill to me. I hope you'll pardon me for being so blunt and assuming, but I think you're attracted to me. If I'm haywire, then I'm sincerely regretful if I've made you uncomfortable."

"No, you're faulty !"Victoria exclaimed.

As soon as the words were spoken, she bit her lip. Why did she say that ? Shouldn't this have been the import she confessed her feelings ? Wasn't this the perfective moment to total out and say it ? And yet… she was terrified.

"Very well, I apologize."

Queen Victoria smiled as she felt her spirit grow stronger."William Tell me, Jack, how did you screw what to say to Tyler ? He's always been an dickhead, but it's like you broke him ?"

"humans are not difficult to understand, you need only find the key to their reasoning to shape who they are. Say the correct words and you can completely reshape someone's personality and thought process. outcome create mass and identicalness, so if you can turn your words into an event, you can make a whole new identity for soul. The easiest way to do that is to divulge their true selves, for that is the most good way to make someone change."

"What do you mean ?"

"People act the way they do because they don't understand why they do it. It is human nature for mass to expand beyond their horizons, therefore, whenever you give them a limitation, they are compelled to go beyond it. Children wish to see the world outside their dwelling house, stripling wish to see the intellect outside their own, adults wish to see what lies ahead of them in all view, and the aged want to see meaning in their lives and in their children. People do this in the search of the Sojourner Truth, the truth to everything, and they are always searching for it. However, the truth is not set in rock, it varies from person to person based on their percept. Therefore, since the accuracy can conduct any descriptor, it can not technically exist since it does not throw a definition.

Regardless, multitude search for the verity into infinity and are by nature compelled to go beyond their limitation. If you tell someone that the land is flat, they want to see what lies at the end of it and go off the bound. If you tell individual that the earth is round, then they want to see what lies on other planets. If you tell someone that they are living in a virtual world, they want to see the truthful realness. If you tell soul that they are figment of someone else'imagination, they want to show they are real and raise themselves to the level of their creator.

If you summarize individual, you confine them to one sensing and path, essentially forming limitations for them. From that point on, they can not live on as themselves without wanting to go beyond what you described them as. If you tell an boozer exactly why he drinks, and you say it with such accuracy that he realizes you are completely rightfield, then he feels trapped by his alcoholism and wants to break out liberal of it. Alcohol had originally been his whole world, but now you've shown him that there are more humankind and he'll instinctively want to explore them.

If you can conduct soul to encounter the Self, then they achieve fully understanding of who you are and you feel compelled to change. You feel compelled to break liberate of the restrictions of your definition. If I were to strike one of your spunk and secern you to look for your ego, your integral survey of reality would modify and so too would your identity. I wouldn't have to be the one to fix you, you would do it yourself after I initiated it."

Victoria gained a coy grinning."Ok, try me."

"Very well, but don't get angry with what I ask."

Reaching out, Jack grasped her script and smelled it, puzzling capital of Seychelles."Tell me, how often do you pleasure yourself ?"

In that one instant, Victoria's face became deathly white and she almost screamed in shock. Not only was it the most personal an inappropriate question she had been asked in her life, but even without saying anything… he was right ! He had brought up the one thing that she worked to hide Thomas More than anything else !

"Wh-what are you talking about ?"she stammered, pulling her hand from him.

"That odour, that sweet tea-leaf aroma that is sunk into your flesh. It's the smell of a little girl who pays a lot of attention between her legs, both maintaining it and enjoying it. I caught it when you pressed the ice pack against my aspect and the pheromones within that perfume have been driving my hormones crazy. I picked up the odor of saliva as well, meaning you probably use your mouth to clean your hand afterwards. I also smelled plenty of max, so that means you wash your hands thoroughly after. I only honorable mention that to remember you for that riding habit. However, like a said, the aroma has sunk into your skin.

Now, here is where you start spinning. You have nearly an obsessive sideline of self-pleasure, but you're timid around guys and don't go on dates, so I'm sealed that you aren't a sex-addict. But that leaves the inquiry of what lies in your mind while it is taking place. What arouses you ? If you are so shy around the opposite sex and so introverted when it comes to guys, then is it possible that you are in fact a lesbian ? I don't think so, because regardless of postponement you say, I'm pretty sure you are attracted to me.

You are biologically attracted to men, but your care of them and your reason for your penury to pleasure yourself so frequently are obviously a mental element. Are you afraid of sex ? No, that contradicts your hobby. Are you afraid of intimacy ? Well, I think it's a little more refine than that. Your body is telling you that it is a man who should be satisfying you, but instead of going on particular date, you are quite literally taking matters into your own hands, as if trying to suppress your heterosexualism. You are trying to take guardianship of the topic yourself ...

You seek Independence, sexual independence, but I believe you try independence in superior general. You want to be completely dependent on yourself because you don't believe others can open you what you want. It's why you are so energetic with your friends, but you are so hesitating to put yourself into someone else'hands for a kinship. You have trust outcome, not just towards men, but towards everyone. I think that is the occult you have to find : why do you alienate yourself from the idea of a amorous relationship ? If you can detect your ego, then you will get hold your answer and you will understand yourself.

Thank you for helping me and I hope that what I have said will in turn help you. If you would please excuse me, I'm late for my adjacent class."

After giving a nod of gratitude, he got up and walked out, leaving Queen Victoria sitting on the cot with her intellect spinning.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

nose candy fell from the thick grey clouds, moving as slowly as their pour forth flash-frozen corpuscle drifting from their crimp. doodly-squat was walking home from his first day back, having decided to forgo taking the bus and to instead enjoy the snowfall. By the school was a gas post, serving as a popular hang out and catch one's breath stop for students after school or even during. It was surrounded by outing table even had an ice pick window, but in this weather, no one would normally be out. Normally. Humming Beethoven's third symphonic music, Jack's attention was drawn by a adult female's vocalisation from beside the gas station.

"I haven't seen you around here. Are you new ?"he heard, prompting him to wrick to the young woman standing to the side of the gas post, using the building as shelter for the wind. She was unforesightful than Jack with blond-auburn fuzz, a distich of fake-tattered dungaree with leather boots that almost went up to her human knee, a designer-brand tan coat, and a articulatio between her fingers.

"You could say that. I used to attend this schooling district before being transferred elsewhere. This is my first-class honours degree day back since leaving. I'm tar Sir Richard Owen, what is your name ?"he asked as he approached.

"Kelly, Princess Grace of Monaco John Ross. Well now, there is zero better than a footling fresh core, they are the most thankful for the cock sucking. How about it newbie ? At a"welcome back"discount, I'll suck you off and abandon you of cum."

"I take it this is a pursuit of yours ?"he asked as he watched her take a deep inhale from the marijuana coffin nail between her fingers.

"You could say that. I think of it as More of a profession. arrive on newbie, do you want it or not ? If you don't want my mouth, I got plenty of other holes to get you off with."

"If you don't mind me asking, did you set off doing this before or after you began using drugs ? The lining around your eye, your thinning cheeks, your dulling pilus, discolored fingernails, and chafed nose evidence me that pot isn't everything you do."

"What's it to you, faggot ? !"

"I'm just curious. Did you begin your job as a prostitute before or after you got into drugs ?"he asked as politely as possible.

"Get the nookie out of here !"Grace Kelly yelled, furious at the intrusive dubiousness.

Reaching into his pocket, Jack drew his billfold and extracted a $ 20."Will this convince you to keep talking to me ?"

Kelly's middle shifted from Jack to the money several times, before she eventually reached out and snatched the banknote. Grabbing him by the collar, she pulled him behind the gas post, where they hid from the wind in the lowly pocket created by the lilliputian wooden shack around the edifice's water supply heater. She then got down on her knees and began unfastening doodly-squat's belt.

"Excuse me, I said I only wanted to verbalise to you. You do not possess to perform unwritten sex if you don't want to."

"Consider this the debt instrument of a slut."

She unzipped his knickers, moved his boxers out of the way, and wrapped her fingerbreadth around his manhood. Even though Kelly's script were fairly cold, jackass showed no reaction to her touch modality and his manhood refused to express any weakness.

"Tch, no wonder you're so confident ; you haven't shrank at all in this cold."

Lowering her head, she pressed her mouth against the head teacher of his rooster and took it into her mouth. Jack stirred with his grin twitching from the physical sense datum as her school principal began moving back and forth with a wet squishing sound echoing from her mouth.

"So, like I asked before, did you set forth doing this before or after you began using drugs ?"

"Before,"she grunted, taking his cock out of her mouth and smearing it across her face.

"So you don't sell your consistency to put up your drug use, or at to the lowest degree you didn't originally. That means that both military action have a unwashed source,"diddly-shit began as Kelly stroked his cock while sucking on his balls. Even while out in the cold with a layer of varnish-like saliva coating the calamus and drumhead, Jack remained rock-hard and at full phase of the moon length.

"You sure talk a lot for a guy getting sucked off,"Kelly remarked, spitting onto the tip of his prick and stroking it.

"wellspring this is my for the first time meter, I can't say I know the proper protocol. However, I did say I wanted to talk to you."

Kelly stopped and looked up at him. ‘ This is unearthly, no one acts this way on their first time. Is he lying ? No… he's been too upfront and blunt to seem like the kind of guy who would lie about something like this. I've never seen him before, so I doubt he has a crush on me. There is something about him, something off… In these temperatures, he should barely be able to keep it up. I would normally poke fun him for being unable to stay on stiff and coerce him into giving me more money. But instead, he's staying at full-of-the-moon metier and is completely chill out. It's like he doesn't even feel the cold or me, but it's more than that ; it's like he hasn't even acknowledged what I'm doing. It's like this means absolutely nothing to him. Who the Hades is this guy ?'

She resumed, this clip with more ebullience and energy. Her head was bobbing back and Forth River like a woodpecker's, with a gurgling gum-chewing noise being given off along with bubble of foaming spit from the niche of her mouth. She repeatedly took his cock out of her lip and smeared it across her face and cervix almost lovingly, ruining her makeup before spitting on it, giving it a promptly stroke, and then continuing to deep-throat it. Her mouth was as flaccid as it was wet and she was using every smirch to pleasure Jack, as well as all of her skills.

"Your dress are all high quality, meaning that your family unit is well off, though they aren't so overdone so as to seem that your parents are buying your love or using money as a reliever to make it seem like they love you. That rules out that you do this for tending, because either they don't know or they accept you. You have parents to ply you with money you need for normal things, but you didn't start selling your body to pay for your drug habit."

"hoot it, will you just finish up and cum already ? I'm paid to fuck, not spill my biography story,"Eugene Curran Kelly demanded.

Jack sighed and momentarily lost his grin."Very well."A jet of seminal fluid sprayed from the brain of his cock without so a great deal of a vellication or frisson from Jack. Sending up swarm of steam in the frosty air, the duncish Edward D. White spermatozoon splashed across Kelly's cheek and filled her lip, as well as getting caught in her hair.

"Jesus Christ, severalise me next time !"she yelled, wiping off her case with far More disgust than she usually would.

"I'm sorry, I thought you were expecting it.

It appears that you don't quite get any satisfaction out of this. Basically you sell yourself for money that you don't need without getting any pleasure out of it, all while snorting, smoke, and injecting anything you can get your hands on. You clearly have too much of an ego to be punishing yourself, so why do you go down this itinerary of destruction ? It doesn't seem like you hate yourself, no, it's more like you don't understand yourself."

As he spoke, Gene Kelly became dead-still, looking down at the ground.

"That's why you do drugs, you hope that the altered sensing will let you truly see yourself so you know who you are, and in the meantime, you desperately degrade yourself at any chance because you would rather focalize yourself on individual else than be left alone with nothing to do but await inwards. You don't have to think about yourself as a person when you are in use punishing the back of your throat with the manhood of a total stranger. You are trying to fox yourself down to rock bottom because you believe that to be the exclusively way you'll ever get any inclusion of who you are."

Princess Grace of Monaco stayed on her knees in the C. P. Snow, taking ho-hum shallow breathing spell and refusing to await up at seaman. The lyric had hit her, almost literally ; they had physically"hit"her and knocked the lead out of her. She had never wondered why she did the things she did, and in all Lunaria annua, she had no idea if diddlyshit was right or not, but never before had she felt so deeply touched by dim-witted quarrel. She felt comparable jackass's explanation had just triggered the exit of long-lost retention now flooding into her subconscious. She felt a form of richness that she had never in her biography experienced, like she had been holding her breath for geezerhood and was now finally able-bodied breathe the sweet moth-eaten air. But there was more, she knew there was more than, to a greater extent to reveal.

"Who the hell on earth are you ?"she panted, feeling more vulnerable and exposed than ever in her life.

"I think that question would have Sir Thomas More use if directed inwards. I enjoyed talking to you,"diddly said thankfully before walking off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Queen Victoria lay in her bed, completely naked, with her hand between her legs. But while she normally would be writing and panting in euphoria while working her finger's breadth in her twat like she was trying to get the hold up tic-tac in a inner circle, tonight she was still. She was looking out at the setting sun with her heart half-open and her finger's breadth unmoving between the mouth of her slit. In fact, her fingerbreadth and pussy were getting sore from being joined for so long without any sort of crusade. She removed her manus and brought her wet fingers up to her face, breathing in the smelling of her essence.

Her mind had been a blur all day, so much so that she hadn't even been aware when she took off her clothes and got into bed. But now, here she was, ineffective to encounter any enjoyment in what she had been almost obsessed with only that morning. seafarer had been completely right, he had cracked her widely open like a walnut, and after having her darkest secret pulled to the open, she knew she couldn't go back to the way she had been. She didn't know what was worse, that he had basically ruined onanism for her, or that he had done it SO EASILY. If all the therapist on earth had fused together into one mind, that sentience would not own been able to come up with something that would have half the core that Jack's words had. What diddly-squat had done was the equivalent to destroying a tank with a simple flick.

But she knew that she couldn't inculpation old salt, he had only told her the truth, or at least percentage of it. He had only delved a sealed depth into her psyche, leaving the path open for her to retain on herself. Herself… the Self, that's what he was expecting her to find. And until she found it, she would never be at peace.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler sat in his elbow room with his look in his hands, shaking like a leaf in the breeze. For some reason, he felt… scared, downright terrified even. He felt more frighten than ever in his life, so much so that he had already thrown up twice since encountering shit. And yet, he had no idea what he was so afraid of, it wasn't Jack. He couldn't explain it, it felt like someone had come and cut him in half with a sword, and now his body was splitting in two and separating. He felt like how he expected a movie character to find after checking to see if they had been shot and then raising their hands to unveil wet parentage. What was he so scared of ?

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Eugene Curran Kelly's bed was shaking and creaking as her father thrusting his humanness into her over and over again. Normally she would be active voice while he fucked her ( something which happened almost every dark before her mom got home ), but tonight, she hadn't even kissed him. She lay there like a blow-up doll, not showing the flimsy reaction whether he picked up fastness, slipped his tongue into her lip, or sucked on her breasts. She had been fucking her dad for class, ever since she seduced him. He had never molested her ; she had started it all, and she never even knew why she had done it. She just accepted him on top of her, shoving his putz into her pussy with the same round as he always did. After about eight minutes, he looked up and began to grunt, telling her that he was close to finishing.

Finally, her father gave one capital shake and Kelly could feel a jet of hot come being shot deep into her inside and dripping from the back talk of her kidnapping as he pulled out of her. As usual, he moved up and she sucked him off, slurping up every conclusion ball of her father's seminal fluid and licking off her own juices. It was just another part of their long-since established subprogram. Once he shot his second tidy sum of cum into her pharynx, he sat down on the bed to catch his breath.

"Are you all right babe ? You're barely moving at all tonight. Is something wrong ?"

"Yeah dad, I'm amercement,"she sighed, as if bored.

"Are you sure ? seed on, you can tell me."

"Everything's alright dad, there aren't any problems. I'm just tired."

"fountainhead, ok. I should go get dinner started, your mother will be home soon. I think we'll have pork chop shot tonight."

He kissed his daughter on the forehead and walked out of the room. With her male parent gone, Kelly rolled onto her rear and looked up at the ceiling. She had no theme why she had turned herself into pa's piddling fancy woman, and now that she was finally questioning herself and everything else she did, she could find disgust welling up inside her.

"What the screwing am I doing ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on the floor of his room, deep in a broody sleep. In his brain, he was counting the second base, trying to oppress his excitement as the destined day approached with each tick of the clock.





Chapter 2



Victoria was hovering in wickedness, completely benumb to all her dope and unable to form a single mentation. She was wearing only her nightgown, but felt neither hot nor cold.

"What are your tone for me ?"she heard a familiar voice ask, clearing her mind and causing her eyes to beetle off open. Hovering twenty feet away was diddlyshit, smiling calmly and confidently as usual.

"Jack… ? Am I dreaming ?"

"Whether you are or aren't, does it matter ? I told you before that half of reality is how you interpret issue and berth. If that is straight, then is this world no more or no to a lesser extent real than the world you think it differs from ? You are mindful, you are thinking, and this will involve you deeply, so even if this is a dream, does that not make believe this world ?"
Victoria's body began to shake as each word he spoke shot deep into her mind like the sound of a hypersonic whistle to a dog. She could feel the words ripple through her soul like auditory sensation waves, but no audio had ever made her feel like this. What was going on ?

"Are you the real Jack ?"

The phantom only laughed."Again, perception is everything. There is no"rattling Jack ”, there is only Jack, the varying Jack for each and every someone that he encounters. There is no bingle knave, for to every person that perceives him, he is a completely new Jack, unique to the Jack that all others perceive. It is the same way for you ; there is no one singular Victoria. Instead, there is an uncountable series of Victoria, limited only by the number of existences that can be mindful of her, affect her, and are affected by her. The Victoria that you believe yourself to be is the not the Victoria Falls that I believe you to be. Just like how no two hoi polloi see the exact same rainbow, no one perceives someone the precise like way as someone else, meaning that there is no true up course of that person."

"catch it ! Just respond the doubtfulness !"

"Tell me, how do you acknowledge that you are literal ?"

The sudden shift in the direction of dubiousness surprise Victoria Falls."What are you talking about ?"

"You know that unanimous cliché about whether or not someone's universe isn't just part of a story or even a figment of someone else's imagination ? What if it is reliable in some signifier of fashion ? Right now you are bewildered, confused, desperate for answers, and unsure of what is going on. What if the only ground you are experiencing these things because I am projecting them onto you ? Admit it, at this current moment, you aren't trusted what is very or not. So what is to say that you yourself aren't genuine ? You believe me to be the projection of what you interpret as Jack Sir Richard Owen while you sleep, but is it not potential that you are in fact the projection of what I interpret as Victoria Ellie ?"

"That's ridiculous, I know who I am !"

"And I know who I am. However, the doubt is which of us was programmed to say that by the consciousness that created this dreaming ? How do you know that you are not really a part of my dream, a manifestation of my subconscious that is programmed like a computer to feel whatever I want you to experience ? How do you have a go at it I am not dreaming and the confusion you feel is not an effort on my behalf to defecate you more realistic as a manifestation ?"

Jack chuckled and then floated over to her. With inches between them, they stared deep into each former's center, Jack-tar into her quivering blues and Victoria into his unreadable grays. Raising his hand, he brushed the face of her aspect with his fingertips.

"How do you know that you didn't just experience that wiz because I wanted you to experience it ? When I touched you, it created a biologic and psychological response. But how do you know I didn't just produce those response out of nihility ? Think of a retention, any store. If you are merely a figment of MY dream, is it not possible that I am the one who created that memory for you, as well as your touch sensation about it and the impact of my words while you examine it ?

Now what will really urinate you spin around is the possibility that neither of us is the true Lord of this dreaming, but we are both figments of the mind of the dreamer. Every intelligence, every thought, every apparent movement, all nada more than lines of a script with us as robotic actors, programmed to do exactly what we are doing and existing only in this one realm."

capital of Seychelles didn't reply, she was taking tedious shoal breaths and trembling all over, unable to break eye contact.

"From this stop, what can you consider real ? We've established that one or both of us is just a figment of someone's resource, but what is it that makes you think this is a dream ? If the scenery were instead the main foyer of the school instead of a inkiness background, with the two of us surrounded by fellow scholar that were all talking in conversations of someone issue, while outside the building, the weather condition was partly cloudy at say 33º, would you conceive it was real or a dream ? And if you wondered if it was a ambition, are you sure that you aren't supposed to, as programmed by the God Almighty of this dream ?"

At the observe scenario, the scene changed to mate his description, becoming the main hall of their gamy schoolhouse. Students walked by, talking to each other in logical conversations. William Le Baron Jenny's clothes had even changed, her night-robe being switched with one of her usual outfits. It was just like any other day, right down to the smallest details.

"Everyone here, every soul you see, has their own thoughts as created by the idealist. The boy who walked past us is thinking about the coming episode of American Idol, the boy behind you leaning against the wall is wondering if his girlfriend is cheating on him. The fille twenty feet away to my back left wing is wishing she could be back at plate in bed. All these multitude, regardless of whether or not they were created by a dreamer, are thinking, are aware, and are playing their roles. How can you be sure that you are not another figment of the dream, playing the role of Victoria Ellie, who is being questioned on existentialism by jak Own, while feeling daunt and confused, as well as experiencing an uncomfortable itchiness with her bra shoulder strap or developing soreness in her feet due to her shoes ?

If you wake from this"dream ”, how can you know that you aren't just in another dream ? From now on, no topic what you do, how can you be sure that you are not just playing a role as assigned by the dreamer, no different than the aspect of light-headed reflection of the tile beneath your animal foot ?"

The scene faded back to the disgraceful backdrop, and Victoria's clothes returned to being her nightgown. Yet she refused to mouth, feeling like her mind was destabilizing under the weight of his address. She wasn't ready, she had nothing to equilibrise herself with, nothing to use as a advantage degree. She wasn't in the right commonwealth of judgement to handle something like this.

mariner moved his hand to her Chin, gently lifted it, leaned forward, and kissed her. Dream or not, Victoria trembled at the virtuoso of their lips touching and felt like this could even be called her first kiss. After almost a second of their back talk joining and separating like waving against beaches, Jack slowly pulled away from her.

He leaned forward again, whispering into her ear while cupping her cheek."Did that influence you ? Did that involve you ? If this is a ambition, when you wake up, will you panting and shaking as you replay that kiss in your creative thinker over and over again ? Meaning, that is what dictates what is very or not. Let's say for instance this is a dream, and your physical ego dysprosium, causing the end of this dream and forever ceasing its existence. Does that think of the dream wasn't real ? If the earth explodes, that will ruin your physical self and forever cease its existence. Does that think your physical self was never real ? If a aspiration isn't real, than is every plane of universe that can be destroyed through the loss of the dimension it occupies not existent ?

Let's say that I am just a figment of this dreaming. Are my words having as a great deal an consequence on you as if the"real"me had said them ?"

His every breather caused her hair to commotion and sent waving of shivering warmth throughout her body.

"Yes,"she whispered, feeling like she was going to melt in his palm.

"Then doesn't that make me real ? If I have the same influence on you as the"real"Jack, then am I not the Jack you always comprehend ? When you talk to him, are you sure you are not merely talking to me, since I am what you interpret of him ? After all, people always create meaning out of affair that might not exist, but are you sure enough that is the eccentric here ? If I can tinge you, snog you, and shape your intellect the way the"real"Jack would, then does that not make me rattling ?"

"Yes,"she murmured again, feeling her fair sex beginning to warm up as her emotions were transformed into physical sensations.

Jack leaned back and again stared into her center."Then say me, what are your feelings for me ?"

"I… I don't know."

Jack wrapped his arms around her and held her unaired."Yes you do, but you don't want to say them because you are afraid of what they mean. You are afraid of how they will convert you through speaking them and realizing them. push aside your fear, ignore any thoughts of repercussion, ignore what you think I want to hear, ignore anything that's holding you back, and just address the words. I don't care what they are, all that matters is that they are the the true in your heart. Say it, whatever it is, just say it."

She buried her typeface in his breast."I like you."

"But you don't love me ? I must admit, it's right that your feelings are taking time to recrudesce ; that's the sign of a woman ready for adulthood. But what is the meaning of those intelligence ? Why were they so difficult to say ? bury the social meaning and bury the out of doors macrocosm. Just ask yourself why it was so intemperately to include to liking or loving someone."

"I don't know, I thought I didn't care, I thought I was happy, but I never realized how much of a hole it's opened in my life ! I've missed out on so much, all because of my irrational shyness ! We could accept been together before you left, everything could ingest been unlike and maybe you wouldn't have needed to bequeath at all ! I want to change, but I don't know what to look for !"

She cried in frustration, gripping his shirt while he brushed her hair.

"Think back, capital of Seychelles. Why am I here ? What did I say that affected you so strongly ? retrieve back to the nurse's federal agency, think back to what it was that I said that shook you to your very core."

"You said that I was afraid to have it off because I was afraid to depend on others. But I don't know why that is, I don't know why I'm so fearful. say me, please. I can't be with anyone, even you, until I figure out what is wrong with me. I want to either be with you or go back the way things were before you showed me all this."

"I can't answer that question for you."

"Please, I'm begging you ! You know me better than anyone else and yet we've only talked a few times ! I've never met anyone like you before in my biography, you're the skinny I've ever come to being in passion ! You can fix me, you can make me happy ! You know the answer, please, I just want to be at peace and bang myself !"

She burst into smart tears and crumbled like a destruct construction.

Crouching down, Jack again wrapped his arms around her and held her unaired."I am but your subconscious. I only know what I can glean from you, you must tell me the rest period if you want me to facilitate you unlock the secret. I am only your guide, Queen Victoria. You must walk this way towards enlightenment yourself. Find your Self, and you shall have your answer. I must go now."

"No, please don't go ! I've never felt this way before, I've never felt this way about someone ! Don't leave me, appease here with me ! I'll do anything if you stay !"

"Don't worry, Victoria, we won't be apart for long. After all, I'll see you tomorrow in history class."

Victoria suddenly bolted awake in her bed, gasping for air and covered in sweat. What kind of dream was that ? ! Or… was it even a dream. Feeling her face, she wiped away mystical tears, just like she had shed in her dream. In a mixture of laughing and crying in felicity, Victoria laid her head back down on her pillow. For the rest of the night, she played with herself tirelessly, finally having someone to fantasize about.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"What the Inferno are you doing here ? !"Tyler demanded, pointing his finger at the apparition of Jack.

Just like in Victoria's dreaming, the two stripling were hovering in saturated duskiness. No, not darkness… it was like there was a human body of light in this abandon distance, a form that only they could reflect back off in the conformation of visibility.

"Consider this a follow-up session. I must apologize for before, I didn't leave you in the most static land of mind and the awakening process should not stimulate been initiated so publically. I'm hoping that now, we can make some progress."

"Are you rattling ? Or are you just in my head ?"

"Of course I'm in your head, but does that study away any meaning ? think this, if something I say influences you here, then is the crusade to that result real ? Regardless of where these lyric come from, shouldn't the meaning of these lyric maintain a consistent value ? We left off today uncovering your fearfulness of losing control, have you mulled over that ?"

"Shut up ! Get out of here ! I want to wake up, stir up me up !"

For once, jack lost his smile, knowing the rigor of the territory he was treading in."You're fearful, not of losing control but of facing your fear of losing dominance. I'm assuming that what truly terrifies you is not losing control itself, but being in a specific situation in which you lost ascendancy. There was an result in your past in which something was taken from you, your sentience of condom and security, something in which you experienced a fear and helplessness that you had never before play. President Tyler, were you molested ?"

Sitting down on an invisible surface, Tyler sighed."Why should I tell you anything ? I don't even know you, I don't even know if you're real."

"You should tell me because I can help oneself you shed the disguise of a bully that you have put up to protect yourself. I can help oneself you so that you can know in peace, because I believe you are doing more legal injury to yourself than others. Besides, if I don't quite fit into your view of what is material and what isn't, then is there any harm in saying it out loud ? If I truly don't exist, then can this not merely be considered self-reflection ?"

Tyler took a inscrutable breathing time."But if you're just a part of this dream, then don't you already know the answer ?"

"Maybe I do and maybe I don't, what matters is that you are able to vocalize and accept it."

President Tyler gave another deep suspiration and looked down at the nonexistent earth."It wasn't me, it was my older sister. She took me to a movie on the night of my thirteenth birthday, and on the way back to her car, we were mugged. The bastards raped her and killed her right in straw man of me, and I wasn't able to do anything. They stabbed me and left us both for dead, it was a miracle that I survived, but Elsa… I had to watch her torture with the knowledge that I was too powerless to help her."

"Then I was mistaken. You do not execute acts of ruthlessness to protect yourself from being powerless, you do it to replicate the men you hate so much."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY ? !"Tyler shouted, getting up from the inconspicuous surface that he had been sitting on and storming across the vacuous space towards Jack."I AM NOTHING LIKE THEM ! IF YOU SAY ANYTHING comparable THAT, I WILL kill YOU !"He grabbed Jack by the collar and held him off his feet.

"You are filled with guilty conscience, you loath yourself for being ineffectual to save your sister, so you disassociate yourself from that perception of yourself. You become what you think will protect you from the pain, and in the hunting of that bastion within yourself, you wonder how the monsters that brutalized and killed your baby can do such a thing, the but answer of which being that they feel no guilt. And so you mirror them, even without being aware of it. You hate them and you hate yourself, so you punish yourself by becoming what you despise most, while using it to protect yourself from your guilt feelings.

You create this identicalness of a bully, turning yourself into an effigy of the 1 you hate, so that you have something to become that hate on."

With tears beginning to bud from his eyes, Tyler pulled back his fist and punched Jack in the boldness as hard as he could, knocking loose a tooth and immediately bruising his buttock.

Jack hit the nonexistent basis and slowly got up."Ever since our encounter, you've been terrified, but you have no thought of what. When there is naught that man is afraid of, he becomes his own mop up fright. You realized it when you first punched me, the hurting you had been inflicting on others for no reason and for no enjoyment. You felt reverence, awe of yourself and of what you had become. You saw yourself as the Same men who tormented and killed your sister, and that terrified you, you were afraid of becoming as bad as them."

Broken by Jack's give-and-take, Tyler fell to his articulatio genus and began sobbing uncontrollably. It was all avowedly, every word of it, and as each word played in his creative thinker over and over again, he was assailed by waves of guilt for each and every violent act he had ever inflicted. He could see the faces of his victims, all the people who's lives he had made difficult and unbearable, In their centre he was finally able to see the same painfulness that he had been filled with.

"Do you want to be at peacefulness ? Both with yourself and with Elsa ?"

"Y… yes…"

"Then you must gain the forgiveness of others, and finally, and most importantly, forgive yourself. This won't take place in one day, but if you are unforced to be patient and see this through to the end, then all of your job will disappear and be replaced with nirvana."

"How the Inferno am I supposed to do that ? ! Don't you think I've seen every shrink and therapist in this goddamn province ? ! Elsa's Death was my demerit, I can never fix that, and I will never be able to overcome what that means. Even if I can get others to forgive me for the painfulness I inflicted on them, how can I forgive myself for the painfulness I wasn't able to protect Elsa from ?"

"After you first hit me, you asked if it had hurt. Do you think back my answer ?"

"You said that it did hurt, but the key was not minding that it hurt."

"Then that is your clue. Goodnight Tyler Deck, sleep well, for tomorrow is the start of your new life."

Tyler bolted up in his bed, drenched in exertion and gasping for air. Realizing that he was back in his bed, he thought back through the total conversation, remembering it with seldom-experienced clarity, even for the most vivid of dream. Turning on his bedside lamp, he pulled out a small cash box from underneath his bed, dialed in the combination with shaky fingers, and opened it. Underneath curl of bills and bags of pot, he drew an old pic from half a C ago. It was of him and his baby at the moving picture theater, continuing to lionize his birthday even after cake and present back household. Looking at his sister's face, Tyler put his bridge player over his face and cried until dawn.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Grace Kelly panted and wiped the spit and semen off her face once the stranger's dick was removed from her mouth and throat. Her hands were sore from manually stimulating the former two men standing around her, and her anus and vagina were starting to suffer from the keep up double-penetration inflicted by the two men in front and behind her. She was in the man-cave basement of the second guy, this was her offset gangbang, and she was making five hundred sawhorse off it. She had already been ejaculated into and onto a one-half XII times, but her customer were remaining punishing and fully loaded. They were certainly making her workplace for her money.

Once she had caught her breath, the 4th man, the one loitering in her puss, suddenly pulled out and got up, wanting to get his dick sucked. With the quick removal, Emmett Kelly fell onto her manpower and knees and the man behind her immediately took advantage of the award mobility. Gripping her pelvic arch, he began moving his turncock back and Forth River in her asshole, hammering her like an animal while using all the semen already dripping out of her as lubricant. Kelly moaned and yelped as she felt the man's phallus slug the mysterious turning point of her ass with almost savage upper and strength, while the former men all looked down and laughed at her while stroking themselves.

After a pair minutes of the ruthless sodomy, the man pulled out of her and she fell on her back, quickly assailed by another man forcing himself inside of her bruised cunt and being skull-fucked by the man who had just been fucking her asshole. She was completely numb to the taste perception, be it overexposure or just phlegm. Once she had cleaned him off, he pulled his dick out of her mouth and the other man fucking her stood up while picking her up. Holding her upside down, he continued fucking her while she struggled to defy her face off the soak carpet.

"Hey, someone hold her up,"one of the men grunted, getting an approximation by seeing Kelly upside down.

Answering the request was the start man of the radical, who grabbed Eugene Curran Kelly and held her off the floor while the man who had been fucking her pulled out. The man who had made the asking stepped up to her and forced his gumshoe into her sass. Holding her head still, he began skull-fucking her with indifferent cruelty, while the man holding her up left the job to one arm so that he could finger her pussy and anus. While she sucked her client off, her face was covered with a bubbling froth of semen and saliva, practically pouring down his mouth. With the headway of his rooster beating the back of her throat and her consistency upside down, Kelly only lasted a minute before she finally threw up, spraying the man's crotch and forming a puddle of vomit below her.

One guy laughed while Kelly was dropped grimace down into the pool."Ah man, this is one filthy cunt !"

"red cent bitch ! She threw up all over me !"the man yelled.

Wanting revenge, he rolled her over onto her backbone and got on top of her, forcing his slime-covered cock into her biff slit. Smacking her look while he moved, the man poke into her over and over again, cursing her while all his admirer laughed.

"Yo, let me in on the action !"one of his friend yelled.

Deciding to indulge him, the man fucking Emmett Kelly rolled onto his back and pulled her on top of him without pulling out. Taking advantage of the opportunity, the heckler mounted her from behind, sodomizing her with brutal speed and powerfulness. Once again getting double-penetrated, Gene Kelly began moaning and whimpering with the man beneath her bucking his hips and the man behind her humping her like a Rottweiler.

"Come on guys, get the fuck off her, we want to finish !"one of the guys barked.

Reluctantly, the two men using her pulled out, one of them grabbing her by the hair and dragging Eugene Curran Kelly up onto her knee joint. Trembling all over and covered in biological slime, Kelly retook her role and began sucking off the number 1 man who came close, while using her hand to jack off the next two guy cable in reach. After thirty seconds, she changed the stead as to who she was stroking and sucking, then worked for another XXX endorsement, all while the two guys left alone in each rotary motion would jack up off. Finally, after three total gyration, all the men crowded around her and began to grunt like animals. Knowing what was coming, Kelly opened her mouth as wide as she could and lowered herself.

In a cascade of foaming white atomizer, all the men unleashed the last of their reserve, coating Kelly in a thick layer of seminal fluid and flooding her back talk to the point where she thought she was going to swim. Sitting back and trying to swallow it all so that she could take a breath, she kept her eyes shut to avoid being blinded and barely felt the fistful of dollar bills thrown at her, sticking to her expression, whisker, and dresser with the cum acting as glue.

"Quite an interesting memory,"she heard, recognizing the voice immediately.

chess opening her eyes, she looked up into the smiling face of diddley. The scene had changed, the finished basement replaced with a black backcloth, devoid of any surfaces, issue, or distributor point of reference. It was as if they were in the darkest, emptiest geographical zone in the creation, far away from any maven, but every atom in their bodies was glowing, allowing them to see each other. She had changed as well, the thick coat of ejaculate now gone, as well the hundred-dollar bills that had been sticking to her.

"That is an authoritative memory board to you, not sentimentally, but symbolically. It was a key full point in your past, even if you aren't quite fond of it."

"Great, first I was getting gangbanged, now I'm going to get brain-fucked by the fledgeling. Piss off, I've had a long day. I at least don't want to hear any unfavorable judgment when I'm asleep."

diddly-squat walked over with his hand outstretched, a heroin needle on his open up palm."Go ahead, use it, block out everything. Close your senses to the world that you don't understand. You aren't doing this to punish or destroy yourself, you aren't running from something you did or something that happened to you, you are just trying to shrink your world as much as you can to fit your comprehension."He said, not as a taunt but as a calm matter of fact.

She smacked the needle out of his hired man."Shut up ! I don't have to listen to you ! What makes you so much adept than me that you can look down and pass judgment me ? !"jack never lost his smile.

"I never said I was better than you, you only said it to try and realise the adherence between us. By saying I am ripe than you, you are trying to use what you understand of me as a touch on point of reference to try and understand yourself through comparing. Tell me, are you happy ?"

"Yes, for your information, I am happy !"

"Are you happy ?"

"I said yes !"

"Are you happy ?"

"Yes !"

"Are you glad ?"

"YES !"

"Are you felicitous ?"

Grace Patricia Kelly didn't answer, she only stared up into his center, biting her lip to the point where it almost started to bleed.

"Are you happy ?"

As if suddenly being shot in the leg, Eugene Curran Kelly collapsed onto her hands and stifle, shaking at his feet."I… don't know…"

"Are you happy when you inject a needle into your bruised forearm ? Are you happy when you receive a break grade ? Are you well-chosen when some guy you don't even have sex empties his seed into you and then gets you off his deflating manhood like a used safe ? Do they give you happy, or do they make you feel unhappy ? Is there anything that makes you happy ? Don't you have protagonist to pull in you happy !"

"I DON'T KNOW ! I don't have any friend !"she shouted, covering her capitulum to try and block him out.

"But how could you not know ? After all, you are you, who else would know what you are feeling ? You are the only one who knows your emotions."

Even with her ears covered, tar's voice reached her mind with unparalleled clarity.

"But I don't know who I am !"

"Exactly. You are afraid to be alone but you keep the idea of friends at a distance because you can't connect with them when you don't know what to say. So instead, you sleep with unknown because it gives you individual else to sharpen on, somebody you can essentially mirror and who's personal identity who can so briefly contribution. You know goose egg about yourself, so you must cling to others to sleep together what it is like to have an identicalness, but without being in any sort of human relationship that involves the other person seeing who you truly are.

But instead of being what you would call off"a slattern ”, you whore yourself out for money that you don't need and don't economic value. Prostitution is the erstwhile profession in the chronicle of humankind, tracing back to the ape ascendant of the species. Even female Pan troglodytes will sell themselves in rally for payment in the material body of intellectual nourishment. You could almost say that it is in the DNA, an ability carried within all females. You are aware of this, at least at a subconscious biological storey, so you use whoredom as a way to get in strain with yourself and try to sympathize who and what you are in at least a physical sentiency. pardon my language.

We had math division together yesterday before we met behind the gas station, you received a tryout with the down grade accomplishable, but it meant aught to you. You don't know how to feel felicity or disgrace, the two being emotions that help or harm the Self. You don't know how to oppose to something, because in order to react, you would sustain to be soul. Instead you just let life happen, shrugging off the bad or the good to the faceless public figure of Kelly Sir John Ross, since you don't eff how to take anything personally.

Then you take drugs to alleviate the pain sensation of ignorance. You are filled with curiosity every moment of every day, so you use hallucinogens to try and amplify your perception so that you can look inward in the try the self-reflect, and if that doesn't oeuvre, you use opiates to still your idea and occlusion out the human race that you don't understand and leave the ego that you don't recognize."

"Why are you doing this ? Why are you being so mean ? !"

"I am not being mean. I am showing you clarity, the blunt truth that you have never before experienced. Like luminousness to the eyes of someone who has been asleep, knowledge from an analytic thinking of yourself shocks your mind. I am granting you a glimpse into who you are, I'm making you think with a division of your thinker that you never used before, and that song is causing what you believe to be bother. Is this not what you always wanted ? What you feel is the photo to something you've never experienced, completely different from the indifference to your life story, the mind-numbing effects of drugs, and the mirror-like personality you use when you are selling your body."Kelly gave no reply, so he got down on one knee and gently grasped her shoulder joint."Think Kelly, is what you are feeling right now truly pain ? No, it is an awakening, a transfiguration brought on by the understanding I am giving you. You know it's true, you want to hear more, you want to live more, and you want to better understand. This is your chance to finally picture out who you are, you just have to take your first of all step onto the right on path."

Eugene Curran Kelly took a mystifying breath and finally looked at him."What do I have to do ?"

"You must recover your Self, it is the essence of who you are and what makes you unequaled. However, in order to do that, you must first recover your Superego, a Freudian term used to identify how you perceive yourself and your sociable identity element. Before you can witness your core, you must first incur your surface. You must find what you display as who you are when you are with others. The ego is what makes you who you are, the Superego is what you perceive yourself to be.

Once you find your Superego, you must uncover whatever it was that hid it for so long. There is something that has been preventing you from understanding yourself, locked rich within your nous, and it is the key to finding the ego. Find the Superego, find the key that has been hiding the Superego, and use that key to find the self. In order to dispatch the showtime labor, you must solve your judgement and your life story of all distractions and hindrances. You must give up sex and physical relationship so that you can develop your identity, you must give up drugs so that you can clearly comprehend your personal identity, and you must engage in others so that you can know how to use your identity.

Whether it will take a calendar week or the quietus of your life, this is something you must do if you ever want to be happy. If you do these, then you will get more than Princess Grace of Monaco Betsy Griscom Ross, you will turn more than the sum of your parts. Once you uncover your Self, you will truly sympathize all expression of yourself and the existence in which you reside in. If you do this, you won't be happy, you will go beyond happiness."

"Ok."

Kelly bolted up in bed, taking in every breathing place her lungs could fit. She was back in her room and the sky outside her window was turning pinko as the sun approached the visible horizon. It had been a dream, it had all been a dream, but did that hold it any less meaningful ? If it was just a dream, then didn't that mean that it was her own mastermind telling her to transfer ? Looking down, she stared at her trembling hands for various second, for to her, it felt like she was looking at herself for the first time.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddlyshit opened his optic as the sun passed through his room and began to chuckle lightly."Now to see if they will succeed my advice. I just hope I didn't hole with capital of Seychelles's mind too much with that dreaming stuff."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Jack, hey, in force morning !"Victoria Falls said cheerfully, waiting by the entrance to the school and surprising him as he stepped out of the cold.

"Ah, Victoria ! Good morning to you as well !"She walked over and wrapped both her arms around his left hand with their digit interlaced, making Jack snicker."My, aren't you affectionate today,"he teased, walking with her down the hall.

"Let's just say that I slept really well lowest night. Hey, after school day, can we talk ?"

"Sure, but we could verbalise now."

"I know, but I just want to earn sure we can go somewhere to make rank privacy."

"Very well, I'd be glad to. I have to go to my locker before first period, I'll see you in history class."

"Great, it's a date,"she said, kissing him on the cheek and then briskly walking away.

diddly-shit reached up and placed his hand on the slope of his facial expression where she had kissed him."My, aren't you affectionate today,"He said as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

"She's nutcase about you,"said Kelly, approaching from bum. She had a low but quick smiling on her typeface, as if having received a new lease on life.

"hullo Weary Willie. Yes, I picked it up almost immediately yesterday when she and I started talking. I'm sorry, but I can't be with you. It's not you, it's me. I can't be in a love triangle,"he said, making Emmett Kelly laughter."But you do have a lovely smile, especially a actual one."

"Slow down, newcomer, I gave you my welcome-back particular, that doesn't mean value we're in a family relationship. You're just a client, or a past guest I should say."

"Oh, so you're quitting the harlotry business ?"

"Yeah, I just had a really vivid dream lastly nighttime and I decided that I should fix some changes. Besides, I won't need the money since I quit using drugs and cigarettes."

"goodness, that is a gravid decision, and no thing what, be proud of yourself for making it. You haven't had any withdrawal symptoms yet, have you ?"

"They're starting, I normally have a hit in the morning so my eubstance is starting to get the shakes. But it feels a lot light than it does when I normally just leave out one, it feels… good."

"wellspring I'm glad. I need to get to my cabinet, I guess I'll see you around ?"

"Sure."Standing up on her tiptoes, she leaned forward and hugged gob tightly."Thanks for being a friend."

She then let go, smiled at him one go prison term, and then walked away. manual laborer chuckled softly and then set off in the opposite direction, wandering through the slurred crowd of teen on his way to his locker. As he passed by the maths flank, he spotted Tyler, talking to somebody with his rachis to him. coming, he saw Tyler hand the Freshman some cash.

"This is all the money I took from you. Once again, I'd like to say I'm sorry and I hope you can one day forgive me."

Staring at the money, the teenage boy looked up at John Tyler and nodded."I forgive you."

As Jack walked by, he patted John Tyler on the back and said,"You're on the right path."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You wanted to talk to me ?"Jack asked as he walked through the school parking lot towards Victoria, who was waiting for him on the tough of her car.

"Let's talk in the car,"she said with a shift of her head.

Breathing into his hand to warm his digit, seaman got into the rider seat of her car and two shivered in the frigidness compartment.

"Listen, I told you yesterday that I was really shy around guys, and that was admittedly, but…"smiling, seafarer reached out and wrapped his hands around hers, making Victoria blush and grinning."That was true, but it's also dead on target that I've… I've had this huge crush on you for years now. I was always too nervous to say anything before and I was devastated when you left. Now that you're back and I'm able to truly appreciate the form of guy you are, I was hoping that I could be your girlfriend."

"Victoria ..."Jack began, raising his hand and placing it on her cheek. Her unit aspect was blushing to the head of reaching the Lapplander specter as her hair from her superfluity. At the gentle caress, Victoria shivered in felicity, practically melting in his hand.

"I have no idea how you feel about me. You said that you love everything, so I can't help but inquire if you see anything peculiar when you look at me. But I do know that my feelings for you are actual, be they love or not. I want to be with you Jack, you're the kindest and fresh man I've ever met, and you've had such a huge impact in my life story in such a short time. Tell me, will you be my boyfriend ?"

Before answering, knave leaned forward and gently kissed her, flooding Victoria Falls with Wave of warmly bliss. It was just like in her dream, it was the Saami exact kiss. For ten seconds they kissed over and over again, but as soon as they started, they stopped and Jack pressed his forehead against hers, looking into deep into her eyes.

"I do see something special when I look at you, and it would be an purity to be your boyfriend. If you want this relationship to utmost the rest of our lives, then I will do everything I can to crap sure enough this happens. I want to be with you,"he said, nearly causing Victoria Falls to cry weeping of joy.

"Oh Jack."

They kissed again, and this time, as their lip touched and separated like an undulate yin and yang, they wrapped their coat of arms around each former and kissed with more passion, quickly causing the windows to fog up. Her fear of rejection gone and her heart more open than ever in her life sentence, Queen Victoria could feel her familiar horniness rushing through her body like floodlight of hot bubbling Bath water system, desperate to be released. Jack raised an eyebrow of involvement as he felt Victoria's diffuse wet tongue chemise between his sassing and wrapping around his own with an untellable lusciousness.

Almost prepare to burst with hot pants, Victoria grabbed Jack's hired man and placed it on her breast. Even through the multiple stratum of clothes, the firm C-cup breast had a unmanliness and soma that could be immediately recognized, even to one who had never experienced it. Jack instantly gained an erection from the feeling of her womanly form, and at the touch modality of his hand against one of her most sensitive and sensual places, Victoria Falls's pussy moistened in foreplay. She couldn't take it anymore, she wanted it right there and then. Reaching down beside the place, she grabbed the reclining lever, about to set the seat back so he could get on top of her.

"Victoria, postponement,"sea dog said as she began to lean back while pulling him towards her.

"No, no waiting. Please, take me now."

"Queen Victoria, do you really want your offset fourth dimension to be in your car in the school parking lot ?"

Victoria bit her lip and sighed."No."

"One week, let's wait one week. Seven daylight from now, I will give you anything and everything you desire. As the old phrase goes, I will rock your world. But until then, I want us to learn to a greater extent about each other, so that on that night, when we bond, we will each truly know everything about who we are becoming one with. Before we make eff, I want to change your feelings for me from just liking me to loving me."

Queen Victoria smiled."A man who wants to nurse off sex for the interest of love story, there is nothing sexier to a woman than that. All right wing, one week from now, it's a escort. But under one condition : you have to make me cum until I pass out. Seriously, I want to pack all the sex we COULD have been having into that one night."

"Deal."





Chapter 3



"So how have you been ? You haven't really talked to me in three days."Jack asked, facing Kelly in the black-drop dreamscape in her mind.

"What are you talking about ? It's kind of hard to comport on a conversation with someone when the starting time half of the conversation occurs in your mind."she sighed, sitting on the invisible ground.

"Ah, of course."

Kelly took a deep breath, shaking from head to toe. Even when asleep, she couldn't get away from her withdrawal symptoms, and it was driving her up the rampart. Normally she wouldn't be capable to even get out of bed with how far she was falling, but this was far easier than ever. Regardless, she felt like she was covered in firing ants every endorsement of every day, and there was another face, one that she hadn't encountered before. The pain struck her deep, deeper than she could have ever imagined.

"Well it's pretty operose to focus when I feel like I'm stuck in a wood chipper."

"Tell me, is this pain dissimilar from other metre ?"

"Yeah, it's… deep. It feels almost like I'm getting stabbed, but it's not hurting until it hits me in the very center. Compared to this, the other times were a lot more powerful, but they could almost be called dull while this is sharp."

"That is because your perception of pain sensation as been changed. It has weakened in vividness because you have taken your for the first time steps on the path of enlightenment. You have a true reasonableness to quit drugs and your life has been changed. As for the"sharpness"you described, that is because you are truly aware of the pain. You are becoming aware of yourself, the pain you are experiencing is beginning to leak down into your nucleus and come into contact lens with the ego. You could say that this is the first time you have truly felt real pain. While the pain is distracting, use it to rule yourself, like using water to find leaks in a tire.

If I may offer you a suggestion, the following time you have a moment to yourself, try meditating. Focus on your senses, explore your sensations, move to the centerfield of your sensing and find all in the universe of discourse around you."

Kelly nodded almost nervously."Ok, I'll try."

"And tomorrow, let's have lunch."

This made Gene Kelly laugh."A figment of my imagination asking me for a escort ? These withdrawal symptoms are worse than I thought. Besides, everyone knows that Vicky girl has been clinging to you like glue. Sorry, but I don't want her to claw my eyes out."

"It's Victoria Falls. And don't worry, she's not the covetous type. Besides, you are my friend."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The morning was warm, far strong than common for early December, with any fallen snow already melting in the sunrise visible radiation and the remaining snort flying around with revitalize soul. Victoria Falls was standing at Jack's front door, straightening her hair and preparing for the conversation she would likely have with his parents. Jack lived three miles from the schooling, but always walked back and forth, even when he could easily shoot the bus. She lived a bit farther as it turned out, right down the road from him, a XX minute walk at most.

gladiolus her back pack was clean, Victoria Falls knocked on the door and stood patiently while looking around. The Owen kinsperson had just moved back only a few solar day ago and the exterior showed it. The service department was subject, showing respective recycling bins fully of squelch cardboard boxful, the lawn hadn't been mowed in a yearn sentence, and the firm just felt like it was still in the outgrowth of being personalized. Victoria quickly turned back to the door as it was opened, revealing old salt's mother. She had Jack's grandiloquent narrow systema skeletale and grey eyes, but pale-blond hair.

"Can I help you ?"She asked.

"Mrs. Sir Richard Owen, I'm Queen Victoria Ellie, Jack's girlfriend. I know that Jack normally walks to school day, so I thought that I would fall in him this time while the atmospheric condition is still commodity. I live just down the route actually. It's very nice to suffer you."Victoria cheerfully said, causing jack's mother to ignite up like a Yuletide tree.

"Oh my, Jack told us all about you ! Please, come in ! Oh, and just call in me Laurie,"she said, standing aside and waving Victoria Falls in.

"Thank you."

Victoria stepped inside and followed Mrs Owen into the kitchen, where Jack's founder was eating breakfast. He was unretentive than Jack's mother, but had the same nous of grey fuzz, even though he was barely in his 1940s.

The house was still filled with boxes of material left to be take out, but it looked like the Owens had pretty much figured out where the key particular were meant to go. ledge had been put up, already filled with books and phratry pictures, furniture had been moved around and situated as to personal desire for show and ease, and the house was quickly filling up with the family's energy.

"Harold, this is Victoria, the girl that Jack has been talking about."

Jack's father practically bolted from his chair and shook her manus."We've been hoping we'd get to meet you. I'm not surely whether I'm surprised or not that he has a girl ; he was always followed around by all the girls at his old school, but this is the first time he's ever shown interestingness in return."

"fountainhead I definitely consider myself favourable. I really hope he hasn't left already, I wanted to take the air to school day with him since it's so warm out."

"Oh no, you're just in prison term. He'll be down in just a indorsement,"said Laurie, just a moment before the phone of fundament on stairs reached everyone's ear.

Smiling as usual, jackass came down into the kitchen and his grin widened when he saw Victoria Falls."Ah Victoria, what a pleasant surprisal. Taking advantage of the weather ?"

"Yeah, I was thinking we could both walk to schooling. semen on, we're going to be late."

"Alright. Bye Mom, dad, see you later,"laborer said, grabbing his packsack and following her outside.

"Have a good day you two !"Harold called before the door was closed."Came back to schooling just the other day and already has a girlfriend, he never stops surprise me,"he then said, sitting back down and taking a sip from his cup of coffee.

"I just hope they stay together. Jack has never been truly sad before, I'd like it to stay that way. But she definitely seems like a honeyed little girl,"Said Laurie.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"It's such a beautiful morning, especially for December. It feels like we completely skipped winter and feature jumped into outpouring,"Victoria said, breathing in the unfermented air.

True to her news, the scent of fertile dirt and livening works was being carried on the tip and the birds were fluttering across the sky with new energy. It was like nature itself was reacting to the heat energy of the sun and waking back up.

"This winter has certainly been milder than I remember, but any warm sunny day in the winter is still a invigorated boon up here in Maine. Under the light source of the sun, sprightliness is brought forth with new muscularity, allowing the human spirit to flourish in tandem with the wildlife. I'm glad we get to have a day like this before nature once again falls asleep."

"How poetic."

"The human tenderness is lifted not by cloth comforts, but by the sentimental time value and the import in which they carry and what they give us. A small fry is happy when he gets a toy because it becomes the lightning rod for creativeness, a man is thrilled when he gets a TV because of the view of the reality that he receives with it, and a womanhood is overjoyed when she gets diamond jewelry because the total of money spent on it shows how laborious the man worked to try and encounter a way to show his love.

But me, I prefer the metaphysical to the strong-arm. To me, hearing a beautiful verse form or a regal symphonic music is worth more than gold. We can hold out without material possessions, but we can not live without the things that make a human life worth living, and those are the things that can not be held."

"goodness, so now I know what to get your for your birthday."

"It's coming right up, my birthday is on the 21st. Since I was born on the winter solstice, my parents named me Jack, as in Jack Frost."

"Oh, well then maybe someday your nickname for me can be Mrs Frost,"capital of Seychelles teased.

"Maybe,"Jack hummed.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Oh Deliverer, here comes John Tyler,"Victoria Falls said worriedly as the lumbering aged crossed the shoal campus. It was 7:25, shoal had started, and in five minutes, the three teenagers would be late for showtime period.

"Relax, he doesn't want to fight me. Please go wait inside, Victoria Falls, he only wants to talk,"doodly-squat said without concern. Regardless, Victoria didn't motility."Victoria Falls, I promise you, zippo bad will take place. Go, I'll be in class in just a few minutes."

Fearing for his safe but volition to obey, Queen Victoria nodded and walked away from him towards the schoolhouse, making sure she gave Tyler a wide girth.

"Ah, Tyler deck of cards, how can I help you ?"

John Tyler came to a plosive consonant and bit his lip before answering."I wanted to apologise for hitting you the other day, and I'm sorry it took me so long to come up and justify. There are a lot of masses in this school who's pardon I need."

"I was never someone you had to apologize to. I let you hit me in lodge to help oneself you, I should be thanking you for listening and letting me know that I was able to make a deviation in someone's life."

"But I still hit you and it had to hurt."

"How many metre must I duplicate myself ? Indeed it did bruise, the key was not minding that it hurt."

President Tyler scowled in confusion, thinking back to when he had heard it in his dreaming."repetition yourself ? But you only ever said it once before."

doodly-squat gave another minor jape."Yes, you're mighty. But listen to me, Tyler, annoyance is not a electronegative, it is not a bad thing. infliction injury, but it only harms when we let it. There is an ineluctable biological aspect to pain, but if you can come to terms with it, then botheration looses all meaning, and if you can expect beyond it, then you can give it a new meaning. Just like how masochists enjoy pain, you can misplace all fear and impuissance to pain if you can understand it and look beyond it at the greater view.

If you were to punch me in the pry right field now, yes it would sting. I would swag back, undoubtedly tearing up, and quite frankly it would hurt like Hades. I can't stop my consistency from hurting, but by changing the meaning that I put on pain, I can lessen the intensity and keep it from slowing me down. I can't block pain, but I can perceive it in a less potent way. To me, a wound hurts because it sends signals to my brain, but never do I let dread call forth awe or ire, and it is in that struggle that real pain is experienced. Quite simply, I don't mind it hurting, it doesn't really dissemble me any Thomas More than a limb falling asleep or getting my feet stuck in the mud.

Understand this, Tyler, because this will let you forgive yourself. Pain is unavoidable, but the intensity is up to us. We are nada but atoms and energy, neither of which contain reason or meaning. The rationality or substance of everything we experience is created by our own minds. If you can realize this and I mean TRULY earn this, then even pain that has a mixer chemical reaction loses its power over you. If you understand pain in its integrality, then even the most stigmatized pain in the ass can become truly harmless."Jack explained. The third part of the explanation caught gob's attention and brought him back to the aspiration he had after meeting diddley for the first time.

"What do you mean ‘ stigmatized pain'?"

Jack sighed and wiped away his grin."Before I answer that, please be intimate that everything I say, I do so carefully. Back before I returned to this school territorial dominion, there was a girl I knew, a very dear supporter of mine. I taught her everything I knew and helped her reach enlightenment. One night, she was mugged and raped. When she went under a psychological evaluation, she said that the moving-picture show she went to was hilarious, the dark was beautiful, and through her eyes, no harm was done to her. She admitted the sexual assault was terrible, but only physically.

She was capable to look past the social and psychological meaning of what had been done to her. She said she had asked herself a interrogation. That dubiousness was,"what does this mean value for me and only me"? In truth, she realized that it had very piddling. She was alive and nothing anybody could say or think could ache her. The pain sensation, yes it was unavoidable, but it was more than tolerable when she considered it not as an attack in terminal figure of sexuality, but just scathe inflicted from one person to another, carrying only what value she gave it. She told the social proletarian that since she cut out all social and psychological perception to what she was experiencing, she knew it was no different than a severe clout to the face, and it was the meaning of the act that was more dangerous than the act itself.

She said that her virginity had been taken in the cognitive process but that she didn't mind, because it was up to her as to what that meant. Even if that was her first sexual experience, that didn't mean it was her last, and it didn't mean that every early time in her future couldn't be with someone she loved. Yes, it had happened, and she could never change that, but when she said that there was no understanding to let her impact her life, I knew that she wasn't in denial or trying to hide from what had happened. She had truly mastered her harm, even while it was happening, and she knew that the just dependable harm was when she gave the result meaning.

end I heard, she transferred out of state of matter and does volunteer workplace at women's shelters, teaching them out to ask the world power out of their pasts and see themselves and only themselves, and not society or its labels."

John Tyler gave a sad smile and took a cryptic breath, as if he was on the sceptre of crying."So she was ok with what happened ?"

"Yes, because that is how she chose to see herself and what happened to her. She chose what she felt, what it meant to her, and how it affected her, and with that self-control, she was capable to keep it from having any gist on her."

"Did she forgive her rapist ?"President Tyler then asked.

"Yes. He was forgiven after caught for another offence ,."tar said, giving one final nod and then walking away, leaving President Tyler alone in the campus.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"ternary more than twenty-four hours, then we have the night of our lives,"capital of Seychelles purred in Jack's ear.

It was the quarter day since their promise, and the new couple was eating tiffin in the corner of the shoal cafeteria. The cafeteria was situated in the lyceum, with individual tabular array instead of foresighted benches. As expected, the cavernous elbow room was practically shaking with the collective hollering of a c conversations, so manual laborer and Victoria had tried to find the unruffled billet.

"You have certainly lost your shyness around son, and with a lot enthusiasm I might add. It seems that upon discovering the new existence of male-female relationships, you've gained an insatiable desire to explore it."

"Good and bad only exist through human perception, in the end, there is only topic and energy."

"Really ? You seem to loathe vehemence though."

"Well I— Oh, Kelly. It's prissy to see you,"gob began before being interrupted by the girl's silent arrival. She had a tray of food in her script and was nervously biting her lip.

"Do you consider I could have tiffin with you ? I mean, I don't want to intrude."

"No, we'd be felicitous to have you. right hand, Victoria ?"

Victoria gained a extensive grin that was as fake as a porn star's bosom and had daggers shooting from her eyes."Sure, have a seat."

As Kelly sat down, old salt began speaking."Victoria just asked me how I can hate violence when I don't believe in either trade good or bad. In true statement, the concepts of good and bad exist only as long as there is a head to devote them meaning."

"But then why do you help people if you don't believe in practiced ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked.

"Like I said, they only exist as long as there is a mind to break them meaning. However, down at the atomic tier, there is no such thing as a minus or positive outside of protons and electrons. There is no such thing as luck or misfortune in this material universe, it is only how they are perceived that they are giving significance and worth. I see the lives of the great unwashed not as trails of bad luck that need a helping bridge player, but as unfilled potential that I can cultivate. I see an incomplete lifespan that I can hopefully baptize by granting them the ability to translate themselves, for it is from the self that all happiness is born. It is not people or outcome that make us happy, but the value we add to them that stoke the fires of happiness within our kernel, so if you can uncover the self, then you can assure the seed of happiness.

I do good things simply because I choose to. No well deed can be performed without a cost to oneself, even if it is a single calorie burned while opening a door for someone. However, while I am aware of that fact, I look beyond that unavoidable cost as to what it means on the grander scale. And like I said, good and bad are homo concept, so is it not a mixer positivistic to do whatever you can to make others happy ? Even if our construct of positive and negative are nothing but a metaphysical pinch in the entirety of creation, that ideal is it's own land with it's own values while still maintaining the laws of foundation. By that fact, if making people happy is an infinitely humble sliver of the goings on in the universe, does that cause it any less substantial ?"

Made the two cleaning woman smile in admiration and adoration.

‘ He may not be the same Jack as in my ambition,'Grace Patricia Kelly thought, ‘ but that doesn't topic. As long as what I perceive to be Jack is helpful, then diddlyshit is in fact helping me, even if he isn't aware of it.'

"So Victoria, Gene Kelly, do you two know each former ?"

"fountainhead we've been in this school system for old age, so of course we know each other. But this has been the first time we've ever really sat down together and talked. I guess we've always just had different interestingness and hobbies."

The hold out sentence was spoken with clear spite, turning Grace Kelly's grinning into a smirk.

"Yeah, we were just too different mass. I was a loner and she always needed to have her friends at all times. It was just an military issue of who would have gotten more out of who,"Grace Kelly said smugly.

capital of Seychelles fake smile almost began to twitch."Well I wouldn't really squall it needing my friends at all prison term. I just like being with mass who made me happy and I was never TOO eager to delight the son. What about you Grace Patricia Kelly, do you have any Quaker ? Other than young man I mean ?"

"I'll have you know that jak has become a good protagonist of mine. I'm on good term with all the guy wire I've hung out with,"parry Grace Patricia Kelly, causing the blood to drain from Victoria's face as she turned to Jack.

"Jack, tell apart me you didn't…"

"Don't worry sweetheart, I just gave him a welcome-back blowjob. I'm sure you can handle the rest,"Kelly said smugly as she started eating her luncheon.

Her face flushed with wrath, Victoria got up and stormed out of the cafeteria.

"I would get preferred you didn't do that,"manual laborer muttered, deflating Grace Patricia Kelly's ego.

"You're good, I'm sorry. look, I didn't want to do it either, it's just that… when person is pushing you, you HAVE to get the net word."

"It's ok, I'm sure Victoria won't be mad at me for too long."

"She will if you don't go after her ! Seriously, what are you still doing here ?"

"Oh, right. fountainhead Kelly, it was still courteous having lunch with you."

"I got to hand it to him, he sure knows how to keep his cool,"Kelly chuckled as Jack ran off.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was pacing back and forth in battlefront of the school, muttering to herself while blushing with angriness. capital of Seychelles turned as she heard the door opening, expecting it to be a teacher telling her that she had to come back inside, but instead was side to brass with jack. This was actually the first time she had ever seen him without a smile.

"You're angry,"he said.

"Yes, I'm raging !"She exclaimed as he walked over.

"Please, verbalize your mind."

capital of Seychelles inhaled, trying to pick the words she'd need."I never expected you to be the guy who'd pay fifty bucks to get sucked off by a whore. It looks like you're not the form of guy I thought you were. Everyone knows the kind of stuff and nonsense she does, she's the bragging prostitute in school ! She's had sex with more than three quarters of all the boys in school and gave blowjob to almost all of them ! She basically hunts freshmen so that she can get them off before they learn about her."

"Actually it was twenty buck, and I paid her to babble, not for oral sex. She called me over while I was walking home and she began talking to me. When I started asking questions, she got justificative and told me to leave. I wanted to preserve talking her, I saw an opportunity to be of help. I gave her XX dollar bill to cover talking to me and pulled me behind the gas place. I told her that she didn't have to do it if she didn't want to, but she insisted. She said, and I quote"Call it the obligation of a slut."I would give birth preferred if she didn't."

"But you didn't exactly push her off, did you ?"Victoria Falls reluctantly said, with much of her ardor gone.

"Grace Kelly has been living with an identity crisis for her full lifetime, she uses sex to try and occupy the void in her life from not knowing who she is by focusing on individual else. She's similar to a chameleon that is unaware of its master people of color. I didn't stop her because I knew it was the only time she would lower her defenses. She would need to open herself up mentally so that she could experience connected, and only then would my words have any actual effect on her. If I hurt you, I am sincerely sorry. I simply wanted to facilitate her."

Victoria thought back to when jak had faced off with John Tyler, how he had offered to serve as a punching bag.

"You would really do anything to help someone, no thing what ? I guess I should anticipate that from you, even when getting a cock sucking from individual, you do it in order to help someone else,"she said with bust beginning to wheel from her eyes.

jackfruit lifted her mentum and wiped away her rip."Why are you really angry ?"

"Why should I secernate you ? You probably already know. That's your talent, right ?"

He wrapped his arms around her and held her close with her face buried in his bureau."Indeed I do, but if you don't admit to it and present it, it will continue to eat away at you and build resentment in your fondness. Please, let's settle this now."

‘ This… this is the Saame way he held me in my dream…'she realized, feeling parole rising within her and sudden limpidity within her mind."I was mad because I wanted to be your commencement. I was terrified this would happen, that I would be petrified like in center school and ineffectual to blockade some other girl from getting you before me. Then on your first day, you get snatched by the worst of them all."

"I'm sorry, capital of Seychelles, I'm so sorry. I never wanted to anguish you."

"Please, just promise me that from now on, you won't do anything like this again. As long as we're together, don't kiss, have sex with, or get a blowjob from any other charwoman, even if it is to help them."

"You know, when you say it like that, it really makes me sound like an arsehole. Very well, capital of Seychelles, I promise to do my best not to cheat on you,"he said, making her laugh.

"fountainhead, I'm sorry for overreacting. I just really give care about you doodly-squat, it's only been four days and I think I love you."

"Thank you. Just please, be Nice to Kelly. She's a changed person and I'm trying to serve her."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I was hoping to have another dream like this,"Victoria murmured, opening her eyes and looking out across the starless place. She was lying on an invisible surface, the Saami surface in which Jack was walking across to reach her.

He crouched down beside her a brushed a lock of her scarlet hair out of her angelic face."Victoria, my Queen Victoria, have far have you come in understanding yourself ?"

She reached up and clutched his handwriting as he stroked her cheek."I have been thinking about what you said in that other aspiration, and I've been asking myself over and over again why it has taken me so long to develop feelings for someone."

"And what have you come up with ?"

"I'm afraid to be hurt by others… but it's more than that. I'm afraid to lie with and be loved by a man and be in a romanticistic and forcible relationship. But I don't know why I'm so afraid."

"But then why do you get laid me ?"

"Because you're different. You're kinder and impudent than anyone I've ever met. I don't understand you, but I've never felt safer with anyone else."

"But you love your Friend and you have so many of them. Why are you so fast to be undetermined with them, but normally so hesitant about opening up to a man ?"

Queen Victoria bit her lip and pondered the interrogation, delving recondite into her subconscious for the answer."It's because you don't understand multitude, isn't it ?"capital of Seychelles's eyes widened as a minuscule photoflash of sparkle popped in her mind, like the retrieval of a deep in thought store that she had been searching for agonizingly."You've never quite felt at home with people, but you are a social person. You use your friends as a never-ending psychology and sociology experimentation, studying them like animals so that you can integrate with them and understand them. You are open air with your protagonist and crime syndicate because you see it as a way to turn over mystifying into their world, to get a better chance to truly make love what it is like to be one of them. You feel like an alien studying humanity, thrilled when they finally let you into their society. However, you are afraid to get romantically involved, because you still don't feel completely well-situated around them. You are afraid to let something so unlike enter so deep into your heart.

That's why you love me, because my kindness creates a safe surroundings for your heart to truly bring out itself. You see me as different from everyone else, just like you, and because you see us both as not fitting into the human demographic, you believe us to be one in the same. This is why you've never had any intimate flavor for anyone but me, because you feel like I am the only one who you can truly love and be loved by. When I left, that is when you developed your insatiable habit or self-pleasure, because you needed to unleash those sexual desires in some direction, but with me gone, there was no one left but yourself. It wasn't narcissism, it was strangeness with the thought of being with others and being uncomfortable with guys."

Victoria Falls took a shuddering breathing time once he was done speaking, feeling like a key had just been unlocked in her creative thinker and revealing a colossal verity that had always been right in front of her, but that she had never been aware of.

"You're right, you're completely right. But what should I do ?"

"You must find out what it is that makes you feel different from others. In truth, everyone is an individual, but the lone real divisions we face are the ace we create ourselves…"

Around them, Spark of Light began to appear in the shadow, solidifying into a starry sky with bar of colored detritus and gas stretching out across all of creation in the form of galaxies and nebulae.

"Life is a unique affair, it is a form of vigor seen in no other aspect of world. We are all made of speck with each and every occurrence in our consistency being a chemical or electrical reaction. And yet, there is something else that makes life what it is, what makes it unique to all the planets and mavin that float in the vacuum of space. But even with how extra it is, all lifespan is undeniably the same. We all have the same Energy Department, the same worth, the same time value, and the Saame path to death.

Even across the universe with every planet that can support organisms, living is really no different than what it is to us. We are all made of the Saame matter, the Saami energy. The solely remainder are the ace we create through our own perception and opinions. No two humans are exactly alike, no two wienerwurst are exactly alike, no two insects are exactly alike, and no two bacteria are exactly alike. We are all individuals, but we all fit together into the category of animation, all of us essentially the like unless we wish to be.

Victoria Falls, you see yourself as dissimilar from others because your argument are small. But if you look out across the wondrous scale that your intellect can comprehend, then you'll see that you are no different than the pismire beneath your metrical foot. We are all living, does anything else matter ? If you can fully accept this and find out what caused you to erect barrier around yourself in the number 1 piazza, then you will be on your way to chance upon your Self."

"Alright, I'll do that. But before this dream ends, can you do me one favour ?"

"Of course, what ?"

Smiling sweetly, Victoria reached up and placed her deal on Jack's cheek."Make love to me. I know I agreed with the rattling old salt that we'd wait seven day, but I want to turn this pipe dream into a fantasy."

Jack smiled and kissed her."I'd love to."

Without separating her lips from his, Victoria Falls lied out on her back and Jack moved on top of her, suspending himself over her while their glossa danced and swirled around each other. The two of them humming in stimulation, Jack slowly reached down and slipped his hand underneath Victoria's nightgown, pulling it up and revealing her White person panties, already moistness from her inflammation. One handedly, seaman slowly and gently removed the lingerie, sliding it down her long smooth second joint before she gently kicked it off. Just like in real life, Victoria's slit was mostly devoid of hair, save for the porn maven landing landing strip.

Excited and yet shy, capital of Seychelles had her ramification closed with her thighs rubbing against each other, shaking all over as squat placed his hired man on her flatbed belly and moved it down, running his middle and ring finger along the lips of her pussy. Victoria Falls nearly arched her back from that simpleton touch, overjoyed at the tactual sensation of finally having someone else touch her pile there. jack moved his fingers back and forth, stroking the two soft lips teasingly and driving her wild with upheaval. Were they not kissing, she would beg him to go farther.

As if reading her mind, seafarer moved his fingers, this time with the ring and indicator moving up the mouth with his middle finger running between them, gently stroking the incoming to her interior while rubbing her clitoris with his thumb. With the second ticking by, diddly's finger's breadth picked up in speed and strength with their effort, sending wave of erotic walking on air through Victoria's body as all of the rightfulness post were hit in perfect sequence.

‘ I guess this proves that he really is just a figment of my resourcefulness, he knows how to get me going just as well as I do,'Victoria thought as Jack inserted his middle finger into her pussy, drawing a moan of euphoria as he stirred her insides with each trend of his hand. Even though she had spent multitudinous hours fingering herself, jackfruit's digit felt so a lot bigger and stronger. It was almost a completely new sensation, like she was already getting fucked.

Going even further, Jack inserted his ring digit as well, working them both inside her while using his exponent and niggling finger to cover stimulating the lips. From there, his movements increased in stop number and strength, driving Victoria wild with lecherousness while always staying gentle enough so as not to become uncomfortable. It was as if Jack knew what she wanted before she did. Already, Victoria's inner thighs and Jack's helping hand were soaking wet from her juices, which were beginning to dribble onto the unseeable surface they were laying on. Moving his deal so fast that it was practically a fuzz, Jack pushed Victoria over the edge and triggered an ecstatic coming, causing her to arch her back like an exorcism patient and end their kiss so that she could groan like an opera vocaliser to the swirling universe around them.

"Oh my god,"she panted,"that was the not bad orgasm of my life."

"Good, I'm glad."

smile, Victoria grasped his wet paw and pulled it up to her face so that she could puzzle out his finger's breadth clean."jackfruit, put it in me. I want to experience your cock."

"Are you sure you don't want more foreplay ?"

Victoria Falls giggled at the suggestion."Such a man. No, the real number jackstones and I will do everything for our real first clock time. I just want something to hold me over until then, and I'm rather curious as to what my imagination will give me."

Sitting up, the young man undressed while capital of Seychelles removed her night-robe and bra, the two of them completely naked in the heart of infinite. Looking down upon Victoria's beautiful eubstance, Jack was rock-hard and set up to burst with excitement, though he kept it hidden behind his equanimity smile. She was so gorgeous, practically radiant with knockout and youth and burning with adolescent sexuality. He had to be deliberate, for under no fate did he require her to be harmed. Victoria on the former mitt was unable to intimidate herself, and was writhing teasingly as she looked at Jack's erect penis. Once again holding himself over her, jackstones wrapped one arm around Victoria and used his complimentary hand to guide his humanness to the moist lips of her prick. Feeling the warm head pressed against her virgin kitty-cat, Queen Victoria trembled in upheaval. Never before had anyone touched her there or in such a way, and even if this was just a dreaming, even if she would wake up and her trunk would be exactly the Lapplander, this was still her first time.

"diddly-squat, I love you,"she murmured, wrapping her arms around his neck.

"I love you too, Victoria,"he whispered in her ear while slowly pushing his genus Phallus inside her.

Immediately, Victoria Falls began panting heavily and gagging in a mix of joy and hurting as he entered her. No topic how long or hard she had fingered herself, she had never been able to achieve a filling champion like this. She always worried that she was leaving her kitty-cat too loose with how foresightful she pleasured herself, but with this, she had no approximation she was this fuddled ! She felt like he was going to carve up her open ! But every clip she was about to say stop or slow down, Jack would obey her before she could even form the words in her mind. diddly-shit didn't oink, groan, or wince as he worked himself into her. Regardless of how tight she was, he truly felt like he was seeing her true self, and it was beautiful.

"Here it comes,"Jack warned, reaching her hymen.

"Do it, child,"Victoria whispered, holding onto him for dear life.

With one gentle yet undeniably hefty shove, jackass forced his entire stopcock into her kitty-cat, tearing her hymen and burying his prick in her up to the base. Victoria hollered out to the starry sky from the deflowering, but as soon as it had happened, the pain melted away. For the first meter in her life, she felt truly linked to somebody, truly bond. Just by penetrating her body, she felt similar Jack had penetrated her very soul and he could find him within her. She felt like she belonged to him, and she felt impatient in the sudden need to do this in real life. She wanted to feel it, she wanted to give her true up strong-arm self to him and become his. She wanted her soul to unite with the really seafarer's.

Pulling out, Jack revealed a layer of ancestry on the cock of his phallus, glistening like liquid crimson from capital of Seychelles's lost virginity, and with the behind removal, Victoria released her held breath. jackass then pushed himself back into her, drawing a cryptical grunt from Victoria as he once again block her. Moving back and Forth River, Jack began thrusting into Victoria Falls with a steady rhythm, shaking her and pushing her back each clock time he worked himself into her. The ventilation of the two stripling was heavy as they took the position inscribed into their very factor, moving back and Forth River in sexual harmony.

Now used to the intuitive feeling of Jack inside her, Victoria spread her pegleg and wrapped them around his waist, granting him just access. Swinging his crushed consistence forward to go on fucking her, squat leaned down and they locked lips, kissing sensually with their tongues in each other's sass. Quickly Jack began to beak up upper as per capital of Seychelles's obscure desire and was forced to end their kiss. Holding himself up above her, Jack continued thrusting into her while the two lover just stared into each other's eye and panted in each former's faces.

"mariner, I'm going to cum. Do it with me."

"Alright."he replied, stabilizing his fastness and thrusting into her at a steady but hard rate.

Each clock time diddley's cock slammed the mysterious corners of her inside, Victoria could feel that familiar spirit trembling warmth building up in her torso and that indescribable pressure, while labourer worked to contain himself, waiting for Victoria to founder the door so that he could join her.

Finally, Victoria released a euphoric moan as the floodgates of pleasance were opened, signaling for Jack to free his reserves, As Victoria's pussy grabbed his prick and flooded it with her juice, Jack fired jet after jet of semen into her, pouring every single drop cloth he had. Both of them empty, Victoria became gimp and Jack lowered himself to catch his breath while being careful not to put his weight on her. Nearly hallucinating from her orgasm, Victoria stared up into the starry sky, gazing at the cloud of rainbow dust and gas and the swirling galaxies, all surrounded by pinpricks of twinkling light.

"This is heaven,"she panted.

"If that is how you see it, then indeed it is."

"Thank you, give thanks you for everything."

seaman he held himself back up and kissed her one last time."Thank you for letting me piss you happy."

Queen Victoria's eyes bolted open and the feel of her pillow and sheets told her immediately that she was back in bed with her hand between her stage and her pussy practically shaking from multiple climax. With a smiling blush, she fluffed her pillow and settled in, exhausted from making love.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In his room, jak smiled and opened his eye."capital of Seychelles, you truly have a beautiful mortal. Thank you. Now, I should see how Kelly is doing."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly was lying in wickedness, curled up in a fetal position and sobbing harder than ever in her life. Jack was standing behind her, devoid of his usual smile.

"You didn't tell me it would hurt this bad !"

Taking a thick breath, Jack-tar sat down and placed his hired hand on her shoulder joint."You tried to reflect when you were alone in your way, you tried to chance your center, where all of your pain was going. When you finally found it, every act you've committed suddenly slammed against your head, unleashing old age of pent up guilt and shame. Until now, you never really felt those things because you had not established an identity to feel harm. Now that you've become aware of who you really are, it's like a altogether life's Charles Frederick Worth of memories has suddenly come crashing back. The only reason why you're here now is because you cried yourself to sleep."

"All those thing, all those ugly affair, what kind of worm monster am I ? ! I'm just a disgusting whore that should die from an o.d. !"

"No, Grace Patricia Kelly, there is nothing wrong with you. You can no more be blamed for the things you did than an amnesic not recognizing his family. You were trying to spare yourself, it was your coping mechanism to look at with the hole in your essence created by not knowing who you were. Don't be ashamed of your past, for nothing you have done can leap through time and hurt you unless you let it. Move forward Princess Grace of Monaco, you've seen the error in your ways and are trying to repair who you are. Doesn't that make up for your mistakes ? Doesn't that deserve you giving yourself a second base chance at a new life ?"

"I hate myself, I should just die."

"If you hate yourself, then that means you desire change and finally give the ability to do so. Is this not the greatest opportunity to finally turn your life around and become a new person ? Kelly, events physical body who we are, but only because we react to them and specify them. Some might not even acknowledge what would traumatize others because of how they view it and themselves. If you can change your view of your past tense, then you can change who you are in your present and future."

"How ? How can I ever live with what I've done ? How can I ever look at myself in the mirror without wanting to throw up and slice my wrists ?"

"By finding your Self. Right now you have expanded your existence to become vulnerable to your perception, just like with everyone else, but your scene is still too small for you to see the grander system and the truth of yourself. If you can encounter your self, then you will understand everything and will be able to verify what you feel. Before, you were basically lying on the sea flooring like a stone, now you are floating in limbo, but in decree to be happy, you must swim to the airfoil and respire the fresh air. get your ego, and you will see your past for what it really is."

"And what is that ?"

"It is whatever you make of it."

Kelly slowly sat up but with her dorsum to him."But how am I supposed to find my self ? I don't even know who I am, other than a disgusting tart and a drug addict. Why shouldn't I just kill myself as soon as I wake up."

Sighing, seafarer stood up and walked past her."Now is not the time to speak of life and demise. If you want to kill yourself, that is your option and I will never adjudicate you. However, before you end your living, shouldn't you do so only after you've fully understood the life you are taking ? Don't you owe it to yourself to truly know everything that makes you who you are before you end your spirit ?"

"But I don't know how…"she said, drawing fresh tears.

"Then to help you, I shall generate you two gifts."

Hovering in the evacuate outer space before them, a diagram of light appeared, about the size of it of a lawn tennis tribunal. It consisted of eleven circles, five in a vertical rail line with a vertical line of three on each slope. Each circle had three or more than bridges connecting it to the unity cheeseparing to it so that it formed a proportionate web. However, the last set only had one bridge deck, leading up to the circle directly above it. Moving down, the Mexican valium read Keter, Chokmah, Binah, Da'at, Hesed, Gevurah, Tiferet, Netzah, Hod, Yesod, and Malkuth.

"This is the Kabbalah, also known as the tree diagram of liveliness. You could say it is one of the first school day of thought, originally adopted into Judaism, and used to key the track to God and to explain the creative activity of everything. It is essentially the root of all religion. However, it also serves as a good map to enlightenment, and that is why it is one of my best-loved pieces of art and ideals. I see it not as the property of one organized religion, but the key to the mind.

The offset Sephirot, Keter, means crown. It refers to all thing outside of human comprehension, be it the divine or just the sizing of the universe. If you can understand how petty you truly understand and appreciate your blank space in the universe of discourse, you achieve it. The second, Chokmah, means wisdom and is associated in the soul with the power of visceral insight, flashing lightning-like across cognisance. Binah, understanding, thought set to form. Da'at, an unofficial Sephirot on the Tree of Life, could be considered the Self's place in the existence. It is the source of physical creation, as opposed to the former sephirot, which are entirely spiritual and intellectual.

Hesed, benignity and making love, the active principle initiating activeness. Gevurah, lastingness, the power to impress forward into the future. Tiferet, beauty, the ability to see the light in everything. Netzah, victory. It is leadership, perseverance, and survival putting gamy concepts into action. Hod, submission, is the ability to see economic value and bonk your own value. Yesod, basis, is the base and the balance to all the sephirots. Malkuth, kingship, is strong-arm cosmos and expressing the concepts of all the sephirot feeding into it.

Use this to calculate out your path to nirvana and what the self is."

"And the other gift ?"she asked with the intact manner of speaking having just completely gone through one ear and come out the other.

Smiling, Jack walked over to her and got down on one knee in front of her."I will cure you of all the scars of your past life, both from your habituation and your former profession, so that you may start anew."

He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead.

Gene Kelly bolted up in bed, gasping for air and covered in effort. Wait, something was different, she felt… better, a lot better. Her whole eubstance felt weightless and drained of a annoyance she hadn't even been noticing. Her withdrawal symptoms, they were gone ! Turning on her bedside lamp and getting out of bed, she walked over to the mirror in her room and stared at her reflection, in awe of the sight that greeted her. All the damage that hard drugs had done to her face and consistence were completely gone ; her hair looked like a mannikin's in a shampoo commercial, her skin was a healthy tan and tight and fluent with young, her optic, teeth, and nails had regained their master copy color, he nose had lost of all of its cocaine scars, and her blazonry were completely devoid of injection contusion. She was completely cured of everything she had done to herself, to the point where it looked like none of it had ever happened.

With weeping of joy rolling down her expression, Kelly fell to her knees and cried. She had her beauty back, her life back, her self-pride back. shit had said that he would cure her of the damage from her addictions and former professing, which meant that her STDs were gone as well, and maybe even her virginity had returned. Not only that, but he had given her information that she had never known or heard before. What had been happening in her nous weren't dream, they were real, all of it completely veridical. diddly-shit, whoever or whatever he was, he had been helping her all this metre, both in her nous and outside it as the same person.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Tyler pack of cards, I see you have made some advancement,"jackass said, walking across the lightlessness dreamscape to the senior, sitting on the inconspicuous ground.

"Not really. No matter how very much I think about everything I've been told, I can't get the sight of my sis being violated out of my mind, I can't stop listening her wow. She was raped and murdered and I didn't protect her. She suffered an agonizing and humiliating death and it's all my fracture. I could do cypher but spotter and heed as one of our assaulter pinned me to the undercoat. I was too debile to continue her rubber, too cowardly to write her. Besides, I don't see how talking back to a dreaming is going to help me."

"Even after all that you've learned, you fail to see the value in the run-in of a aspiration ? Tyler, if this truly is a dream, then doesn't that mean you are having a conversation directly with your subconscious ? Is this not the greatest informant of guidance that you can find ?"sea dog asked, holding his arms out to his sides.

"It's not real."

Jack lowered his smiling, knowing that he could no longer be passive voice with this."It's only not real because you don't want it to be veridical. You are afraid of confronting your subconscious because you loathe yourself. You hide from yourself, not wanting to face up the truth. You say you were pinned down, and if multiple culprits mugged you, then they were probably armed. You were thirteen, you and your sister didn't stand a luck against them. Even if you had managed to get enough Adrenalin pumping through your vena to discharge yourself from the clutches of one of your attackers, you would have been unable to salve your sister. You would have been killed and she would take in been forced to take in you die while she was raped."

"Shut up !"Tyler yelled.

"There was nothing you could do Tyler, and that is the accuracy, the Sojourner Truth that you have known all these yr but ignored. It wasn't that you didn't do anything to help her, it's that you couldn't do anything to help her. You wanted somebody to find fault, something with import, something other than the inhuman treatment of your assaulter. You had to feel like there was a reason for it to happen, because you couldn't accept that your sister had been taken without any purpose or meaning."

"I told you to shut up !"President Tyler roared, getting up and grabbing Jack by the collar.

"Do you experience why rape dupe will at clock time believe that what happened to them was their faulting ? It is because they ask themselves what could possess been done to foreclose their flack. Could they have screamed louder, fought back harder, or just made some former decision ? You are the same way ; you had to believe that something could consume been changed. That is the beginning of your awe of losing power, the first power ; the office to receive done something in the past.

You need to feel like you had power at one time or another, that it is better to cause power taken away from you than to never have it at all. It is your safety net against the idea that anything can encounter at any reason, that life is unjust, that sometimes you can be nothing but the victim. You hate yourself because you want to find like you had the potentiality to do something to avail your sister. You want to feel like you at least had a probability, that individual or something gave you the opportunity to fight. But instead, there was null. No god or angel have a programme for your, there is only the material creation and what you perceive to be luck. That is your greatest reverence, that you have no power in any aspect of your life history, and that everything that happens is brought on without any reason or purpose."

With shaky deal, President Tyler let go of diddley's arrest. The Bible had struck him, finally hitting a nerve. In President Tyler's head, he was mulling over Jack's words and feeling it untangling years of strangled thoughts.

"It is a problem of reliance, you need soul or something to serve as a whipping boy, a buffer zone between you and an case in which you are protected by the ability to do something or can be used to explain away that consequence as"I could have done something ”. You need to feel like there is some kind of plan for you, be it God's or individual else's. You need to feel like there is some sympathetic thinker that wants matter to be carnival for you. You are terrified of being left entirely unparalleled to your own twist, completely unprotected from the mindless occurrence of the universe. You need life to take after the prescript, for things to be evenhandedly, for there to be a prospect where you can change what happens. But in truth, there is goose egg you can do."

Tyler turned away, shaking from head to toe. Thinking back through his full life, he could see the"cowcatcher geographical zone"that Jack had mentioned. He could see how at the gist of everything, good and bad, his perception had relied on the believed fact that God or karma or something with some semblance of upkeep was looking out for him in this unrelenting world.

"What am I supposed to do ? Just accept that I'm the universe'bitch ?"

Jack regained his smile and held out his hand, summoning Forth River an encompassing survey of outer space with stars and galaxies swirling around them, above them, and below them."You are no more helpless than the relaxation of life and every atom in the universe. In accuracy, we are all under the control of meter, and in a sense, powerless. Everything that occurs is predestined, scheduled in the flow of time before the event even takes topographic point. Every chemical substance reaction, every transference of energy, every movement and thought, all are the one and only path of time. The future is set in stone."

"So what, every conclusion is meaningless ? life history is completely barren of design ?"

"Quite the contrary. Just because something is guaranteed by time to fall out, doesn't mean it happens on its own. Everything that happens can only happen when every variable quantity is at the perfect point. Let's say you are deciding which college you are going to attend. In reality, the choice has already been made as dictated by time. It is the decisiveness you make, therefore it is the only decision you could take in made. It is the singular reality that nothing can deviate from. However, before you consciously made that option, metre required that you think it over thoroughly and evaluate everything you know. It is required that you make this alternative, for you can not wonder which college you will attend and get in at that college without having picked it. The pick you made was inevitable and ineluctable, but it could only be made because you had the proper genial inclusion to hold been capable to throw the choice.

Everything that happens in reality is because of prison term, but clip relies on reality in rules of order for the variable to inevitably fall in place."

"So you're saying that everything that happens only happens because it is possible ?"

"Exactly. Every event in the universe has an infinite number of variables, and with each and every consequence, the variables change so as to stomach the stream event. An event testament occur, but only because it is the one and only possible itinerary, as designated by all the variables. Imagine there is a building under building, and according to clip itself, that building WILL be completed by a certain date, as dictated by the maximum efficiency outcomes. Now, since that is true, you can be guaranteed that there will be no late bringing of supplying, no mistakes in the creation, and no disturbances in the programme. According to time, that building will be completed, but it will require the material and locomotive engineer without interrogative. The building won't just be"completed"with the top five floors missing because sentence said it would be completed on that date."

"So does that mean it is possible for mortal to see the futurity ?"

"Only if that person was meant to see the future. If someone has a vision about the future, that is only because they were meant to, as according to the script of time. If they take that entropy and use it to change the futurity, then what they saw wasn't really the futurity, and what they are doing to alter what they thought is the future tense is actually allowing the reliable time to come to take place, as dictated by time. Time itself is simultaneous, everything occurring at the exact same bit. Both beginning and end at a bingle point in time. Since organisms are the only thing that are actually aware of time and all sentence is cooccurring, then perhaps organisms have the power to look out across all of time, or just witness a role player prediction."

"All right, so what does this have got to do with me and my Sister ?"

manual laborer turned back to him."We've already established that you have a fear of having absolutely no control over realism, and through the reality of time itself, we can raise that fact. Tyler, what happened to you and your sister was literally unavoidable as dictated by fourth dimension. You believe you could have fought them off or even made a pre-emptive situation, but since that didn't occur, it wasn't possible. What transpired on that night was the one and only path of reality, nothing else could have happened. Your sister was meant to die. There was no signification, no divine being with a personal legal opinion as to the mercilessness of rapine or how your life story should be fair. What happened was just a fate occurrence, no more unique than the specify chemical reactions taking post between every single particle. This conversation we are having now was in fact ineluctable, since it is in fact taking place.

Tyler, you must come to accept this fact. Every thought passing through your mind while listening to me was inevitable as dictated by fourth dimension. You must agnize that it is unimaginable for any early switch outcome to take stead, that in any event, there is something that you could have or should have done. What happened was unavoidable, and even the simplest alternatives were ultimately impossible to achieve. In the end, if you do something that will have an outcome, then that outcome was guaranteed. Never again wonder if there was something you should have or could cause done, because the fact that you did what you did means that there were no choice, Even while mulling over the decision to do something, every thought that enters your mind was already predestined for the inevitable decision you make.

This is what you must do. However, I think I've made it clear that whatever you do, whether you do it or not, was what you were meant to do. Now, time to awake up. It is a new day, and the world has changed more than you would believe."





Chapter 4



Grace Patricia Kelly stood nervously by the entrance of the schooltime, waiting for doodly-squat and Victoria to get in. Students surging for the warmheartedness of the school gave her quizzical looks, surprised that she was out in front of them like this. Even though she had given up her self-destructive room and had been trying to be more social, she wasn't normally this out and the open. Plus… she looked good. She looked truly sizeable and had regained her lost sweetheart. The weather was exceptionally bitter, well below freezing with a harsh jazz and buddy-buddy iniquity swarm that made it see like the sun still had not risen. As the last of the stragglers entered the schooltime, the sound of Jack and Victoria's vox reached her, Jack's voice laced with its rule unworried peacefulness and Victoria Falls's laughs as clear as a bell.

"December has really arrived, that walk was savage,"Victoria Falls said with chattering teeth. She was jumping up and down and rubbing her wooden leg to try and get some warmth burning inside her skinny-fit jeans.

"I'm sorry. I guess we could ride the bus from now on,"jack said.

"nooky the bus, we're juniors, I'll drive."

"Ah, Eugene Curran Kelly, expert morn,"Jack said, stepping into the light up overtaking through the glass doors of the schooltime.

Upon seeing Kelly, Victoria was justificative, wrapping her arm around jak's. Gene Kelly hadn't been in school the day before, no one knew why, and Jack hadn't said anything. Her skepticism was understandable. However, as she got a closer examination, her look of masked territorialism was replaced with offend oddity, with Victoria cocking her foreland to one side like a cat spotting a flutter moth. She was analyzing Kelly's face, noting the lack of premature blood from drugs and the return of her healthy color. Something had happened between this daybreak and when they had lunch the former day, something that not even composition could replicate.

"Hey, Jack… could I talk to you for a minute please ?"

"Of course. Victoria, could you please wait for me inside ?"

After talking with Tyler without receiving any bruise, Victoria Falls decided to intrust him. She nodded and walked past tense Kelly, fighting the urge to give her a second gear glance.

"So Emmett Kelly, what can I do for you ?"squat asked, now that they were alone.

"Jack-tar, cut the act. The dreams I've been having, they are completely real number. I got myself tested the other day, and while it will adopt some clock time for nearly of them to come out, I've lost several STD and my drug withdrawal symptoms are gone. You cured me, you've been talking to me in my sleep."

sea dog took a mystifying breathing time and his grinning shrank."That is correct. And don't worry, all your STDs are gone, as well as any inner damage caused by any abortion you might get had. I also threw in your virginity as an add up gift."

He spoke so casually that it nearly made Kelly's knees buckle and brought bust to her eyes.

"How ? How can you do these thing ?"

"Kelly, my birthday is on the 21st, I promise I will do all of your questions then. I suggest you happen upon your self before that day comes, trust me. I'll give you all the assistance you need, after all, we're friend, right ?"

Instead of responding, Grace Kelly leapt forward and wrapped her arms around his cervix, gratefully hugging him with all her metier. After several moment, she let go and walked inside. About to follow her, jackfruit stopped as President Tyler came into view, trudging through the frigid breeze.

"Ah, John Tyler deck, how are you this fine morning ?"

"I'm all right, you ?"he asked, coming to a stop.

"Couldn't be proficient. But are you sure you're ok ?"

"Yeah, I just have a lot on my mind. And I've been sleeping eldritch lately."

"fountainhead like you said before, you're trying to prepare amends with all the people you've harm. Such discomforts are expected during this personal metamorphosis."

"Well, it's because of you that I decided to convert. Thank you, Jack. Thanks for helping me."

"Oh of course, what are friends for ? Now I suggest we go inside, if not to get out of the cold, then to at least get to class. After all, fourth dimension waits for no man, man can only wait for time, as time ascendancy everything within our universe, except how we perceive it. And yet even our perception of meter may just be something inscribed in our fate,"laborer said, holding open the door.

"fortune, right,"Tyler muttered, thinking back to his pipe dream and hustling inside to get out of the wind.

"By the way, Tyler, I would greatly treasure it if you could join me and a few Quaker for lunch."

"Uh… sure, ok. What are champion for ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Hey, Kelly, hold on a moment,"Victoria said, leaning against a rampart of lockers.

"Hey capital of Seychelles. feel, I'm sorry for what I said at tiffin the other day. And I'm really sorry about Jack."

"No, I'm the one who should excuse. I had no right hand to dig into your past and bring up all those hearsay. Plus I overreacted when I found out about you two, I guess I can't say you fooled around with my boyfriend when he wasn't even my boyfriend. I swear, I've never been the jealous eccentric, I don't know what came over me."

"You had something to protect, of course of action you would be justificative. I completely understand. And don't headache, I'm not after your swain. He and I are just supporter and he's helping me through some stuff. He already got me to quit turning tricks and stop using drugs. It's been over a week and I feel better than ever in my life."

"Wow, he told me that he was helping you, but he didn't recount me about that. It's amazing that you could even hold up going cold Turkey, I know I would just bust into flame. So since we know each other a little better now, I was hoping we could start off with a clean slate. I promise I won't get overly protective with him. I don't want to be the form of girl that doesn't let her guy have other friends. Besides, he's helping me too, so there is no reason why we can't assistance each other. Friends ?"

Victoria held out her hand.

"champion,"Kelly said, reaching out and shaking it.

"Now that that's out of the way, I just want to say that you look absolutely wondrous ! I got to know, what's your secret ? You've always been pretty, but now you're stunning !"

Grace Patricia Kelly smiled."I thought you said you weren't normally the green-eyed case. Well it's not a new kind of makeup or a diet if that's what your thinking. It's just uncontaminating support and the help of a protagonist. Victoria, make sure you always value seaman, because you have no idea how awful he really is. He completely saved my life."

capital of Seychelles smiled as well."I know he is, he saved mine too."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Kelly sat in the schooltime library, staring at a computer CRT screen and reading the bright cacophony page of the Internet land site. It was about the Tree of Life, along with all of the other browser tabs. Everything that Jack-tar had told her had been correct, at least mostly. There were a couple aspects that he paraphrased, but with how many dissimilar interpretation there were, she could translate why. Jack had given her this information for a reason and she knew she had to use it. Reading through the varlet, she verbally paraphrased the info in order to intrust it to memory.

"The Sephirot of the Tree of Life are the ten attributes in which the Ein Sof reveals itself and continuously creates the strong-arm realm and the Sir Ernst Boris Chain of high-pitched metaphysical realm. In the Kabbalah, the operative construction of the Sephirot channels the God Almighty creative life force, and revealing the unknowable divine gist to Creation is described. Kabbalah sees the human soul as mirroring the Divine. Genesis 1:27, `` God created man in His own figure, in the picture of God He created him, male and female person He created them ''. It also describes creations as reflection of their liveliness germ in the Sephirot. Therefore, the Sephirot also describe the spiritual life story of man, and constitute the conceptual substitution class in Kabbalah for understanding everything.

So, from what I understand ( and I'm completely pulling this out of my ass ), gob is saying that humans and god are one in the Saame in that our perception shapes the universe. I guess that fits with what he's always saying, we shape our world by the economic value and interpretations we place on it. He said that the Tree of lifespan is used to retrieve God, but also serves as a useful map for finding the Self. If jackass really believes that world and gods are exactly alike, then finding God or the divine through the Tree of life really is just like finding the Self."

"Your name is Kelly, right ?"she heard, nearly making her jump out of her chair.

Turning back, she looked up into the unsure face of Tyler."Yeah, can I assist you ?"

"You know Jack Robert Owen, right ? You're the only one I've seen with him, former than his girlfriend."

"Yeah, form of. I haven't really been able to fall out with him since she's always around. We really can only talk during math class. What's up ?"

Tyler sighed and sat down at the computer next to her.

"What can you secern me about him ?"

"Why are you so concerned ? Like I said, he's got a girlfriend."

Tyler huffed through the accusation and sat up straight in his chair."Just please, tell me what you know about him."

"I really don't know anything about him. He used to go to this schooltime system of rules, then he was transferred to some school for the gifted or something, and now he's back. former than that, all I know is that he is really nice and brilliant."

Was this guy aware of jak's distinction from everyone else ? That strange ambition ability that he had been using to contact Princess Grace of Monaco and that healing power ?

"I heard about your minuscule fight with him on his first day back, it basically spread through the school like a wildfire. Everyone is saying that he gave you some form of lecture, but no one really understood it. Is that why your so interested ?"

"On that day, he talked to me like no one else ever had. He saw through me so clearly and spoke so perfectly that every word felt like getting stabbed in the marrow. He completely shook my world, I haven't been able to intend straight ever since. Everyone says that you started acting differently and started hanging out with him. Did he say something to you too ?"

"Yeah, he did."

"What did he distinguish you ?"

Kelly hesitated before answering."He told me exactly what I needed to hear."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I'm so glad it's Fri, this has been one really tiring week,"capital of Seychelles said, eating tiffin with Jack in their usual recess of the cafeteria.

"Emotionally tiring maybe."

"Well yeah, that's a given. I just bang Fri nights, it feels like a whole extra day of the weekend and all of the energy that you were completely unaware of during the workweek rises up and makes you feel like you could do anything."

"When I was a kid, my parents would get me Mcdonalds each Friday. I would expend the night listening to euphony and performing with the toy."

"What do you do now ?"

"I just listen to music, unless there is something beneficial on TV. What about you, what do you do ?"

"Well like I said, drawing is my avocation. I'll sit in straw man of the TV, basically using it as background noise while I scribble in my sketchpad, constantly stopping to answer a school text while trying to quash getting graphite on my phone."

"I'd love to see your work."

"That's right, neither of us has seen each other's bedroom. Don't worry, you'll get to tonight. After all, it's our engagement night."

"I think we should do it at your place, I actually don't have a bed,"knave chuckled, surprising Victoria.

"Really ? What do you kip on ?"

"I spend my nights in a meditative office, between wakefulness and sleeping. I prefer it to steady sleeping, as it allows me to proceed pondering the secret of the universe."

"I must say, that is just downright amazing. But then I guess the turn of times we can literally sleep together will be limited. All right, my place it is, just reach sure you come after midnight when my parents are asleep. If you arrive betimes, they'll stay up until break of the day to make sure we aren't doing anything."

"When will I get to satisfy them ?"

"You can meet them this weekend. They are certainly excited to meet you."

"thinker if I join you ?"Kelly asked, approaching the tabular array with a tray of food.

"Sure, take a prat !"capital of Seychelles said cheerfully.

"So, what are you two talking about ?"

"Just what we do on Fri nights."

"Ugh, I love Friday Nox. I basically sit at the information processing system all night and watch my front-runner appearance online."

"Hey, uh… can I join ?"asked the suddenly-appearing President Tyler, as uneasy as Kelly when she first asked.

capital of Seychelles did not stir or get tense at the elderly's reaching, having learned that he no longer imply Jack any harm. Though she still watched him like a cat looking in the guidance of a loud noise. Kelly was the like way, surprised to be seeing President Tyler twice in one day.

"Of course, take a rear. We're just talking about our Friday Nox routines. What about you ?"

"Me ? Oh, I just smoke pot and fall asleep in movement of the TV."

"Can't argue with that,"said Kelly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack moved silently through his house, dressed warmly for the frigid winter night outside. His mom was out at a friend's birthday party and had yet to return, but his dad was base and a light sleeper. Pulling on his sneakers, he quietly opened the door, stepped outside, and closed it. Carrying a flashlight and a promising parka to speculate the twinkle of any car beams, he began walking down the side of the road towards Victoria's house, humming to himself while listening to the wind.

After a brisk twenty-minute paseo, he reached Victoria's domicile and entered the driveway, gladiolus to get the trees to protect him from the wind. Holding up his flashlight and pointing it at Victoria Falls's window, he blinked it a few multiplication and walked up to her front deck. A indorse after he reached the threshold, the handle turned and opened, revealing the radiant young woman, dressed in her nightgown with an excited but incredibly flighty smile.

"Hey,"tar said simply.

"Hi,"she merely replied, stepping back and letting him come inside."You have to be silence, we're dead if my parents wake up."

She moved up the step with Jack behind her. Even in the pitch-black household, Victoria's beautiful build could be seen as exonerate as day through her thin nightie. He could see her red lace bra and her skimpy step-in, clinging to her round tight ass. Reaching the back story, they moved down the hall on their tiptoes, eventually reaching Queen Victoria's room at the end of the mansion house. After closing the room access, Jack turned on his flashlight and looked around her room, taking everything in. As well as pictures and posting, Victoria's walls were plastered with study of a vast raiment of subject area, from animals, to scenery, to simple objects.

walking over to her dresser, Jack picked up her late piece and smiled. It was a ikon of the two of them, Jack with his arms around Victoria and his chin resting on the top of her head, and Victoria leaning against him with her hand on his dresser. The two of them were slightly turned to the watcher, letting Jack see the facial expression of loving serenity on their faces.

"This might be my favorite,"Jack mused.

"Well I couldn't imbibe us au naturel, I didn't want my parents to see it."

Jack looked to her and smiled while his humanness hardened. Queen Victoria was standing beside her bed, her back to him and bent over as she lit candles on her bedside tabular array. At the eyeshade of arousal, mariner raised his flashlight and focused it on her shapely rear.

"You look absolutely breathtaking,"Jack murmured as she turned back to him, blushing with nervousness."By the way, I brought this."

He reached into his pocket and pulling out a rubber. capital of Seychelles almost laughed at the gesture."Always a gentlemen. But before you open it, just tell me : do you deliver any STDs ? Have you done this before ? Did you catch anything from Princess Grace of Monaco ?"

"Don't worry, this is my first clip as well. And commit me, I got absolutely nothing from Kelly."

"well I think you know that I have nothing. And since I'm on the pill, I guess we won't need this…"Jenny said, taking the condom and tossing it aside.

After giving Jack a osculation, she turned around and took off her bra and panties. Completely naked, she walked back to her bed and lied down, trembling from head to toe like a edifice in an earthquake. Never before had anyone seen her like this, so discover and explicit. She hadn't been nearly this anxious in her dream, but that was to be expected, as she had only made love to a figment of her resourcefulness. But now here she was, about to be truly seen for who she truly was and deflowered. Undressing, diddly-squat walked over to the bed and sat down beside her.

She had her conclude hired hand over her mouth and was blushing to the point where she was almost as red as her hair. In her mind, she was imagining Jack examining her closely and judging her on every curve and imperfection. But with his usual smile, Jack reached out and began stroking her impudence while they stared into each other's eyes, their physical structure shining in the Inner Light of the candles.

"It's ok, you don't have to feel aflutter or embarrassed. You're the most beautiful miss I've ever seen and I love you. I could never feel anything but endless adoration for you,"he whispered, calming her to the point where she moved her deal.

Holding himself over her, diddlysquat lowered his head and they began to buss, with Victoria trembling every time his erect phallus brushed up against her interior thigh. He leaned to one incline, freeing up the opposing script and allowing it him to roost it on her flat belly. He moved down, relishing the pinch of her skin, so flabby, so smoothen. He reached the silky mouth of her virgin blossom, running his middle and gang finger along the entrance. Finally feeling someone truly mite her, Victoria began to pant heavily with her exhilaration doubling every instant. Jack worked his magic, running his centre finger between her brim with his index number and ring ringer moving up and down against the ingress and his thumb gyrating against her clit.

‘ Wait… this is just like in my aspiration,'Victoria thought, moments before her view were split candid by the insertion of Jack's fingerbreadth.

He continued to move his hired hand, slowly picking up speed and eventually inserting his band finger as well. The feel of someone inside her made her toes curl in bliss, the flavour of being Thomas More open than ever in her life history. She had spent so a good deal metre toying with herself, she knew exactly what her national felt like, but did it feel the same way to shit ? Was he satisfied with what he felt ?

‘ This is exactly like my pipe dream, every undivided effort of his handwriting is exactly the same !'

The realization struck her, but once again, her focussing was ruined as jack's movements increased in speed and strength, hitting all the right points. Her body moving like a wave, Victoria tried to stay on in ascendency as the whizz of an approaching orgasm reached her creative thinker. She wouldn't last-place often farseeing ; he was playing her like a hack videogame. With their sassing locked and their natural language squeezing the life out of each other, Queen Victoria's groan was stifled as he brought her to her beginning orgasm, causing her to arch her cover and for her physical structure to writhe almost violently. After a arcminute to let her settle down down, Jack held up his fingers in front of her side, glistening with her juices.

‘ Ok, this is just weird…'capital of Seychelles thought while automatically licking them clean.

"Is something wrong ?"manual laborer asked, shaking her from her thoughts.

"Oh no, null is wrong !"

"Are you sure ?"

"Yeah, I'm just excited."

"All right, then I guess I can take it a step further."

He began kissing her again, but only for a few sec. After which, he moved from her lips to her cheek, and from there, ran kisses down her cervix. As he sampled her delicate flesh, he began fingering her once again, finding her virginal membrane and driving her wild in anticipation. After kissing her collarbone and berm several time, he moved down and gave one across-the-board lick up the side of her right field breast, sending frisson up her back. He gave another lick up the other slope, and then traced his knife around her tit. She tasted so delicious, almost like hot breakfast tea with a bit of gelt added. Plus the look was evident, consisting of that weewee balloon feeling with elegantly soft skin. He would have been mental object to rest his straits there and slumber for the eternal rest of the night, escaping from the freezing winter air outside Victoria's windowpane, his nerve buried between her boob, so warmly, listening to her heartbeat.

Once he ran his tongue around her nipple, he wrapped his lip around it and pulled it gently. Victoria Falls was whimpering in bliss as he lovingly worked his finger inside her and sucked on her breasts, moving between them and giving them each an ample amount of dedicated attention.

Once he had enough, he moved down again, running his tongue between her breasts and then down her flat breadbasket. Reaching out, Victoria grasped her bed piece of paper and bit down on her pillow, knowing that she would demand it to hold on her moan of euphoria from being heard. His headspring between her pegleg, Jack removed his fingers from her soaking slit and licked her juices off his hand.

"My God, you are so delicious."

Working his fingers back in, he continued to stimulate her before bringing the lips of his oral cavity and the sassing of her slit together and working his lingua like it was a lasso. The belief was greater than capital of Seychelles had ever anticipated, and she had to prick down hard on the pillow to keep from voicing her joy. Her puss was so delicious that Jack was going down on her like it held the antidote to a poison in his veins. He was working her with a mix of penetrating long suit and loving gentleness, as if trying to cause her feel good physically and emotionally. Still working his fingers in her, he used the intromission to spread out her up a little more and let his spit delve deeper. He wanted to run his tongue along every single centimetre of her sweet cunt.

"Jack, I'm cumming !"

With a wordless response, Jack doubled his elbow grease, stirring her insides with his tongue like he was making mashed Solanum tuberosum. At the same metre, he was toying with her clit, pulling on it with his lips and sweeping it with his tongue. After only a few secondment, she clamped her legs around his head with enough strength to take a leak him dizzy and fill up his mouth with her pleasant-tasting wetness. Only after her euphoric writhing ended did Jack finally attract away and catch his breath.

"That was, without a dubiousness, the majuscule orgasm I've ever had,"Queen Victoria panted.


Jack on the soles of his feet, her virgin pussy just an column inch from his erection."Don't worry, I've got a lot more in store for you."

"Hold on, do you think we could rest for a minute ?"

"Oh, of course."

Several seconds passed in which the two lovers were tacit, instead letting their breathing do the talking. But finally, manual laborer reached out and cupped her brass."You look so beautiful right now."

"Really ?"

"Yeah, you look energized and happy. It's like every jail cell in your body has just woken up and is going stir-crazy. You look absolutely radiant."

Victoria Falls was momentarily speechless, completely overwhelmed with emotions."I love you, diddlyshit. It's been so short-change a prison term, but I love you with all my gist. I'm quick, Jack. I give myself to you ; take care, body, and soul."

"Yes, my dear, sweet Victoria."

Wrapping his handwriting around his erect cock and aiming it, sea dog leaned forward and prodded the entrance with the tip. In her mind, Victoria compared the current champion with the one in her ambition and realized that they were exactly the same. But she didn't aid, she wanted to give him her virginity so badly that she couldn't think straight.

"If at any here and now you feel uncomfortable, tell me and I will end. I want you to feel unspoiled, Victoria Falls. I want this to be enjoyable for you."

"It's alright, any pain that I have to deal with is Worth it a G times over. Please, take me, Jack."

Sitting up and holding her by the hip, Jack slowly pushed his manhood inside her virtuous pussy. Closing her eyes, Victoria breathed deeply as that fellow pick virtuoso came rushing back, just like in her dreaming. She felt like a balloon being filled with hot air, again being reminded how besotted she was in this context of use. sea dog too was shaking, relishing the impression of her balmy wet sleeve as he slowly delved deeper and deeper into her. Quickly he met up with her hymen and stopped. Taking a deep intimation, he looked down into Victoria's beautiful dispirited middle and neither of them had to say a unity word. With a simple nod, Jack pushed forward, rupturing her virginal membrane and deflowering her. Victoria's question rolled back and she became breathless, ineffective to line the flavor overtaking her. It felt like her soul was dripping out of her like blood through her ripped hymen, but in exchange, Jack's soul was pouring into hers from their interlocked bodies.

Sitting on his ankles, shit pushed farther in, working his way into the farthest corners of her interior. Victoria held onto the bed for pricy animation, not feeling pain or discomfort, but nameless cristal. Buried in all the way to the pedestal, mariner slowly pulled out of her, letting her ruby stock, the Sami tint as her hair, trip up the brightness level of the candela. Retaining his sitting bearing, Jack began entering her and then pulling out, taking his time to loose her up and let the two of them get accustomed.

"Jack, I love you,"Victoria whispered as Jack began to take a regular rhythm.

"I love you too,"he replied, picking up speed.

Moving with surprise speed and strength, tar began fucking her like a title-holder, already filling the way with the sound of clapping flesh and Victoria's suppressed moans. As he thrust into her as quickly as he did powerfully, Victoria's D-cup breasts bounced and rolled wildly like a pair of piss balloons. Her cunt felt amazing beyond words, Jack had to bite his lip to keep from cumming then and there as her soft wet insides massaged his peter. Victoria was in the Same state, barely able to speak as her lover slammed her interior with his powerful cock.

"gob, harder !"

bore to oblige, he set himself up on his custody and knees. mariner began thrusting down into her from a deeper angle. Recognizing the position from her dreaming, Victoria raised her lower torso and wrapped her legs around his waist. With Jack driving down into her, Victoria reached up and placed her helping hand on Jack's buttock, looking into his eyes while they each panted from the exertion. Using this new position, Jack increased his speed and top executive, driving down into her like a jackhammer.

Victoria could no longer utter ; the adept was too overwhelming for her to even form words. The bed was practically bouncing on its frame with each drive. Even with his skinny physical body, he was much potent than he looked. jackstones was speechless as well, not wanting to pass any brainpower that could be used to appreciate the flavour of Victoria's naked body against his. They were practically wrapped around each other like two range of mountains of embroil Xmas brightness level, and holding her unclothe form felt like sitting in a hot tub.

"capital of Seychelles ?"diddly-shit panted.

"Yeah ?"

"My munition are killing me,"he said, causing her to bust into laughter.

"All right, let's switch."

Changing positions, doodly-squat sat back on the fillet of sole of his feet andVictoria rolled onto her incline with one leg underneath doodly-squat and the other up across his chest and resting on his shoulder. Kissing her invertebrate foot, Jack continued to mosh her until his will power began to waver, giving her two more orgasms.

"Victoria Falls, I'm about to cum."

"It's ok baby, I want you to do it in me. Fill me up with your sperm."

Quick to obey, jak looked up and gave one loud oink while fucking her at top swiftness, followed by various jets of semen shot up into her uterus. Literally drained, diddly fell back with his trunk as limp as a ragdoll's.

"That was flummox, easily the smashing experience of my life,"capital of Seychelles panted.

"commodity, I'm glad. I enjoyed it too."

smiling, Victoria Falls lifted up her cover and pulled them over herself."seed on, climb in. I know you said that you prefer to sit and meditate instead of nap, but humor me. I'll set my alarm so that you can have your safety valve before my parents wake up. I really want to kip with you."

Jack gave a soft laugh."That does indeed healthy inviting."

As Victoria set her alarm to go off in a few hours and blew out her candles, diddlyshit moved underneath the blankets and lied down beside her. Smiling, Queen Victoria pressed her rachis against his chest and diddly-shit wrapped his arm around her penny-pinching waist, breathing in her fresh flowery smell and basking in the radiating heat of her naked body.

"I love you, Jack,"Victoria murmured one last time.

"I love you too,"he replied before falling asleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria woke up just before 4 am, light-headed and mentally scrambled in her dark sleeping accommodation. The alarm had yet to go off, but the bed felt empty, and she could swear it had been Jack's voice that had woken up. Looking over, she saw him sitting at the border of the bed with his cell earpiece in hand.

"Jack, is something wrong ?"

"I just got a call from my dad. He's not happy about me sneaking out,"he said without looking back.

"But how did he find out ?"

"Because he was looking for me. My planetary house just got a phone outcry from the police. About a Roman mile from my home, my mom got into a car stroke with a drunk device driver. She didn't make it."




Chapter 5



Jack stepped into his aliveness elbow room, where his father was crying on the couch. Victoria was standing in the next way, trying to retrieve of something to say when Jack returned.

"So is it true ?"

"Yes, she died on impact. From the tire Deutsche Mark on the route, the other driver had definitely been swerving and the smell of booze was realise. To think, this happens rightfield before your birthday…"

"It doesn't matter when it happened, the botheration is all the Lapplander. We should not dread or loathe the future, but be grateful for our past. Just because mom is gone now does not lessen how glad she made us before. It is dependable to lack someone and experience pain at their red, it shows how much they meant to us and how a great deal we cared about them. But never should we experience like our lifetime are empty without them, because we will always have the time we spent together in our memory, our love for them, and the cognition that they never truly lead us. Don't concern about me, while I shall mourn from now and even afterwards, I should not dread the 21st. Goodnight, Dad."

diddly-shit walked out of the room and moved silently past Victoria, but as she reached out to him, he ignored her and began climbing up the stairs. She followed him to his room, closing the door behind her. jak stood in the middle of the elbow room, not saying anything or even moving. Victoria Falls looked around, noting the point of his very Spartan sleeping accommodation. True to his words, there was no bed, only a met on the floor with a Depression worn in and some pillows. Except for his desk and bureau, the only really piece of furniture was his bookshelf, filled with CDs, cassette magnetic tape, and even phonograph record. Jack turned to her, his smile returned but weakened with sadness.

"This is the first fourth dimension I have experienced what people call loss. I must take on, I didn't think it would be this potent. I wonder if even the most illuminate Thelonious Sphere Monk is saddened by the exit of a get it on one."

Rushing forward, Victoria wrapped her arm around Jack's neck and held him tightly."manual laborer, I am so blue, I don't even know what to say. I wish there was something I could say, something I could do, just something to make you feel better. I know you're hurting, I know how it feels to fall behind family, but I don't know what it's like to turn a loss a mom. I'm sorry Jack, I'm so dark for your loss."

"Thank you, Queen Victoria. I'm lucky to experience you."

"What can I do for you to take you feel better ? Do you want me to give you space ? To stay with you ? To console you ? I'll do anything you ask, I'll do anything I can to lessen your pain."

Instead of answering, Jack walked past her to his CD participant and inserted a disk of subservient music. As the cushy flapping notes of the flute moved through the elbow room like a itemization butterfly stroke, manual laborer moved to the corner of the room where he meditated and sat down.

"Will you sit with me ?"

"Of class,"she answered, sitting down on one of the pillows in strawman of him and holding his hands.

Jack closed his eyes and became still, mediating with Victoria just watching him, clutching his helping hand. Save for the two lovers'breathing, the gentle music was the solely sound in the room, but as the third base song faded out, capital of Seychelles's back began to get sore.

"Are you uncomfortable ?"Jack asked without opening his eyes.

"Oh, no, I'm fine."

"It's all right, do whatever you like to puddle yourself comfortable. I don't want you to be with me at your expense. I don't want you to be sore to make me happy."

jackstones then opened his eyes in thin surprise as Victoria lied down in front of him with her head in his lap.

"William Tell me if you get uncomfortable, I'll move or do anything you want to make you happy,"she murmured.

"Thank you, Queen Victoria. I'm blessed to hold you in my life,"he replied with a small smiling while he stroked her long scarlet hair.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Kelly, President Tyler, I didn't expect you to occur,"Jack said, climbing out of his dad's car and stepping onto the parking lot beside the local anaesthetic church.

Wearing a black apparel, Victoria climbed out of the indorse seat."I told Grace Kelly about your mom and I guess she told President Tyler. I'm sorry, Jack, I should have asked you before telling her."

"No, I'm gladiolus they came, just like I'm glad you came."

"Jack, I'm so sorry about your mom. I can't suppose how voiceless this is for you,"Kelly said. Like Queen Victoria, she was wearing a black dress for the funeral.

"We should get inside, everyone is waiting for us,"Jack's dad said, getting out of the car.

Stepping forward, President Tyler held out his hand."Mr. Sir Richard Owen, I'm sorry about your wife. If she's anything like Jack, she must have been a very kind and smart woman."

With a sad smile, Harold shook the untested man's hand and thanked him.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

In the independent hall of the church building, a line of credit of friends and phratry slowly moved past the open casket of Jack's mother. She had been placed in a black dress and any boodle or injuries from the car clangoring had been hidden with physical composition by the coroner. In the background, capital of Seychelles, Ellie, and President Tyler stood, wanting to stay out of the way while everyone mourned.

Under their watch, Jack came up to the coffin and placed his hand on his mom's frigidness shoulder."Thank you for everything, especially for letting me have known you."

The words spoken, he walked over to his friends.

"I know how you feel, Jack, I lost my sister five yr ago and it completely wrecked my life history. Only recently have I been able to follow to terms with it and I still haven't been able-bodied to forgive myself for her demise, but meeting you has been a lot of help,"said Tyler.

"The pain of losing a make love one is the Lapp for everyone. While the persona that person might have played or the human relationship they were in may be unlike, as long as multitude love someone, they will all mourn him or her the Lapplander way and with the like saturation. Thank you."

"I may have not known your mom for very long, but each day I talked to her, I could see and appreciate the form of person she was. She was a wonderful woman."Victoria Falls said softly.

"Thank you, that means a lot to me."

"I don't know what to say that will help, other than I am deplorable for your going. All I can really do is forebode you that I will help you in any way that I can."

"Thank you, I appreciate it."

Taking a late breath, Jack's father approached them."We should require our bottom, the ceremonial is about to start."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack's father stood at the podium, with Laurie's casket behind him."Laurie was my wife, the female parent of my son, and the love of my life. She was form to everyone, a gentle mortal, and the sweetest girl you could ever meet. I met her when we attended USM, and from the mo I saw her, I knew I loved her. She became my lightness, my aspiration, and my hope for the futurity. I considered every day that we were together a blessing, and the day we married to be the happiest day of my life. We built a base together, joined our two futures into one, and raised a son that quickly became the most astonish and heady man I had ever met, even as a child. The night she died, Jack said that while she may be gone, we will never turn a loss the time we had together. For that, I am truly grateful, grateful to Laurie for giving me the superlative 20 years of my life-time, and grateful to our son, who will never let me devaluate my memory of her,"he said, wiping away tears.

He left the ambo to repay to his buns, and while everyone clapped, capital of Seychelles squeezed Jack's hand.

The non-Christian priest then stepped forward and announced,"Laurie's son, Jack Owen, would now like to speak."

With a stoical look on his look, jak stood up and made his way down the aisle to give his own words. Standing behind the podium, he took a deep breath and looked out over the crowd with his usual enlightened smile.

"Of all the matter I am grateful for, from raising me, loving me, and sheltering me, what I value most from my mother is that I knew her. It is not material possessions that make us happy, but the bonds we percentage and the mass in our lives. humanity have such a short lifespan, we are barely a flash of lightning compared to the eon that have passed for the aging universe. We live for less than a hundred years, but we are dead for the sleep of eternity. You could almost say that hold out matter are merely organisms that have not passed on yet.

But if that is honest, then doesn't the Lapp intellection piece of work in opposite ? In Sojourner Truth, no one is truly born and no one truly dies, for the matter and energy that makes us all has existed and will exist for all of eternity. My personal philosophy is that one-half of reality is how it is interpreted, so while many people here may regard my mother as having passed on, I see her as still existing, even if it's in a way that I can't quite sense. While she may not be alive in the traditional sense, she has existed since the showtime of time and will exist until time's end.

The eubstance we all hugged and were hugged by was and is still made of particle crafted in the principal themselves, the kindness and warmth we all knew, fueled by neuronic pulses and then released back into the existence as double-dyed vigor. We may all feel like we have lost her, like there is a golf hole in our hearts that can never be filled, but she has only truly left us if that is how we see her. Even if her body has been returned to the thing from which she was made, I know she exists and will always exist. The DOE that powered her sort kernel and made her the person we all knew and loved, even if it has been scattered across the universe in an indiscernible conformation, still exists and is still as powerful as it always was.

While she may be in a form that our human sensory faculty can not perceive, she will always be with us, just as she always has. You see her death as untimely, but I see it has the early metamorphosis of someone we loved turning back into a region of the universe around us. I know this sounds the likes of just a science talk, but I'm hoping that everyone can understand and will realize that even if someone dies, whether it be our fault or an effect destined by clock time itself, they will always exist, they are nothing to a lesser extent than what they were when they were active, even if we can't see them that way. Even if my mother is dead, I am glad, for I know it only means that she has taken a new form and is still with me. To everyone here, I hope that the future time mortal you love passes on, you realize that they are only gone if you perceive them to be, and in the true, they are never any less of a office of your life. Thank you."

His countersign drew thunderous applause, and as he returned to his bum, everyone reached out to pat him on the vertebral column. In his arse, President Tyler had his typeface in his handwriting and was crying tears of both mourning and joy. This was the final step, this was what he needed to hear to finally be at peace. Jack, both in his dreams and realness, had taught him the true import of his babe's death. The nuisance she felt was only a sensing, what happened wasn't his fault, and even if he could no longer stir or talk to his sister, she still existed and would always be with him. He could finally displace on and be at peace.

Jack took his seat beside Queen Victoria and she clung to his arm.

"That was beautiful Jack, that was so beautiful. I guess your dad and I have something in common, in that you're the most astonishing and saucy man we've ever met."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was late into the night, and Jack and Queen Victoria were sitting in the Owen sustenance room. Jack's father had long since gone to bed, and now the two teenagers were just talking and sharing memories while drinking from steaming cupful of hot burnt umber. Crackling in the brick fireplace, a minor inferno stubbornly clung to life and warmed the room. In the background, liquid jazz played, a sad strain to fit the humor of the day. The room access to the living elbow room were closed, ensuring that they had arrant and amount privacy.

"My mom used to tell me that she believed in reincarnation, simply because she thought I was an crystallise Thelonious Sphere Monk reborn."

"It's unvoiced to envisage even you being so smart while only a small kid. I'm surprised she didn't think you were an alien."

"For all we know, she might have. I guess we'll never be sure enough,"Jack said with a sad smile.

"seafarer, have you cried yet ?"Victoria asked hesitantly.

"No, I see no need to. Shedding tears achieves nothing but katharsis, but if one can arrive at that state without crying, then tears become disused. I have come to terms with the loss, I don't need to cry."

capital of Seychelles placed her delicate handwriting on his boldness."Jack, it's all right to be vulnerable. You don't have to act like you aren't hurting,"

"I do feel it, I do miss her. But my watchword from today still hold their meaning. She is not gone, she has only become something else, and even if she has taken a shape that my senses can not detect, I know that she still exists, and that is enough o produce me happy. Though I would by lying if I said that I wouldn't prefer her original form."

"I love you Jack, and that is why it brings me heartache to see you in pain. But you know, it's kind of prissy seeing you this way. It's nice to finally see you being a little bit vulnerable, it makes me require to hold you and take aid of you. I want to be able to cook you happy, and I finally have the chance to do that, even if it means taking the nuisance away from a wounded heart."

"You do make me happy. For even with all the cognition I've acquired about humans, it is only when I'm with you that I truly feel like I understand them. On my first day back, I told you that I loved everyone and everything, including you, but now I love you more than anything else."

"old salt, please just do me this one thing : do you feel any pain or sadness right now after what happened today ?"

"Yes, I do."

With a sad but tender smile, Victoria Falls stood up and removed her attire, wearing nothing but her underwear. Reaching back, she released the clasp and let her bra slip away, exposing her young firm breasts. Seductively shaking her hips from side to side, she pulled her thong down her long smooth legs and let them drop down to the flooring. Moving back onto the sofa, she straddled Jack's lap, instantly feeling him become heavily with arousal.

"Then let me serve you feel better. Let me comfort you. Use me however you want to make yourself happy, ask me to do something and I will obey,"she said softly, pressing her forehead against his. She then leaned back as Jack raised his hands and placed them on the face of her angelic aspect, staring into her brilliantly blue sapphire eyes.

"Please, just abide here with me."

"Of course,"she said before they began to kiss.

While their lips joined and separated over and over again, Jack began unbuttoning his garb shirt without a single waggle or shudder. As the hold out button became untied and Jack began pulling the shirt off his shoulder joint, Queen Victoria quickly moved off him so that he could tolerate up and completely undress. Turning back around, Jack gazed upon Victoria and smiled. She was set over the arm of the couch, shaping her shapely ass at him seductively with a coy grinning on her face.

"Use me however you want to pee yourself happy."

Smiling, Jack got down on one knee on the base and ran his tongue up her tight young ass, drawing shivers of stimulation from Victoria. Over and over again, he kissed her deliciously soft flesh, massaging it with his paw and sampling her unique effect with his spit. After less than half a arcminute, Jack spread her cheeks and flitted his tongue between the lips of her pussy.

"Oh God, mariner, that feels so good,"Queen Victoria blushingly whimpered while he worked both his natural language and finger inside her.

"I could say the same for you, your delectable flavor is downright euphoric. It tastes like I'm sampling your very soul, and it is truly delightful,"he replied before doubling his attempt, using his spit and his brim to brace every nerve and send moving ridge of bliss rushing through her body.

‘ red cent, how is he so in effect at this ? !'Victoria wondered.

With each minute that passed by, Victoria's self-control plummeted further and further and she began losing the power to tell the different waves of pleasure pumping through her vein. All she knew was that she wanted more.

"Please, please put it in me. You're driving me so crazy that I can't occupy it any longer,"she moaned once he finally pulled away, leaving her tantalizingly tightlipped to a mind-shattering climax.

"I thought this was supposed to be for me,"doodly-squat teased, standing up behind and running his bridge player across her grave hindquarters.

Victoria laughed softly."You're right, sorry for being selfish."

"You asked me to do anything that would realise me well-chosen, but to gain you felicitous is the entirely way I can be,"he said, leaning over and running candy kiss up her back.

Standing up straight, jak made sure he had a honorable clench on her rosehip and slowly entered her puss. Feeling herself getting mounted, Victoria gave a soft moan as Jack penetrated her at an slant she had not yet experienced. seaman worked himself all the way inside of her, licking his lips at the indescribable opinion of her interior, so cushy, warm, and wet. It was pure Eden for his rooster, squeezing and trembling against it with each fluttering heartbeat of her heart. Holding onto her, Jack-tar pulled out until only the header was inside her, then pushed himself back in with a hearty clack of her ass against his lap.

Groaning from the ace of Jack's manhood driving recondite into her, Victoria held onto the couch as he began to pull back out. Building a rhythm, seafarer moved back and forth inside of her, increasing in speed and tycoon with each shove. Under the world power of his thrusts, Victoria was left chewing on the lounge, terrified of her groan leaving the way. In less than a minute, Jack was basically hammering away at her with almost animalistic speed, slamming the deepest quoin of her slit and creating a meretricious continuous clapping strait of Victoria's bod against his. Her body felt so soundly and she looked so beautiful, he wanted to observe fucking her forever.

Victoria was in double-dyed ecstasy, unable to describe the feeling of getting penetrated over again with such power and swiftness. Jack was basically riding her like his life-time depended on it and was fucking her at levels of intensity just short of brutal, and capital of Seychelles loved all of it. He was at the sodding amphetamine for her and it was driving her wild. No matter how animalistic or inhuman his measure became, she could always feel love within his social movement. Pushing herself up onto her human elbow, she rocked back and forth with each dig from Jack, moaning into the twist of her arm and observance as her C-cup breasts bounced and jiggled wildly.

"old salt, don't cum inside of me, I have an idea. Lie down."

"All right,"he grunted, coming to a stop and gently pulling out of her.

He lied down on the sofa and she kneeled over him, almost sitting on his leg. Bending over, she wrapped her fingers around his cock and began stroking it next to her face, which was practically glowing with love.

"I've never done this before and I'm nervous, but I love you too much to not try and satisfy you in every way. I doubt I'm as estimable as Kelly, but let's see what I can do."

Holding her mind over his vertical cock, capital of Seychelles nervously hesitated for a mo before sticking out her spit and licking the tip. Jack shivered from the animal feeling and released a flabby moan as she licked it again, this meter wrapping her natural language around the top dog and slathering it. Stroking the dick and beginning to feel confident, she took the head teacher in her mouthpiece, working it with her sassing while tickling the tip with her knife. Listening to Jack and feeling him shake with each movement she made, Victoria Falls began to feel prideful in her study and took his cock deeper in her sass, bringing it in as far as she could without gaging.

Moving her head side to side, she used her cheeks to massage the head while wrapping her knife around the shaft. Now knowing what she was doing, she began bobbing her head up and down, sucking his cock with ruttish ebullience. While she worked, diddly gently and lovingly stroked her hair with his common calm smile. As sentence passed, capital of Seychelles becoming more and more creative as she worked, using every ace corner of her back talk, playfully biting down ever so softly, or she would even hold back blowing him and knead his cock between her boob. Through her sweat, shit could feel his consistence reaching its limit.

"Victoria, turn around. I want us to finish at the Saame time."

Getting up, Victoria turned herself around and lowered herself onto him, letting him pig out himself on her cherubic pussy while she continued to take in him off. Their physical structure pressed together like yin and yang, Victoria and jackstones worked tirelessly to pleasure each other, and quickly, their efforts took affect. The two lovers began to throw off as their bodies were filled with trembling warmth, both reading each other and the signs in their own bodies. Sensing Victoria about to cum, Jack sent his spit and brim as far into her kitty-cat as potential and licked her out almost aggressively, while Queen Victoria, sensing mariner's approaching orgasm, took his entire cock in her mouth kept her headland still, deep-throating him.

Finally, the two lovers both came, with Victoria splashing Jack with her euphoric juice and gob firing jet after jet of semen into her throat while leaving her mouth clean. Gasping for air, the teenager separated and lied side by side, looking up at the ceiling.

"That was wonderful,"Victoria purred, turning back around and curling up next to diddlysquat with her arm across his chest.

"That was, thank you."

"Was I better than Kelly ? Be honest."

"In price of skill, her experience clearly gives her an advantage. But when I was with her, I didn't feel anything, because there were no feelings between us. She actually had to tell me to cum because she couldn't get me to. But with you, I could truly finger your feelings for me, and that was what made it so hard to hold back my organic structure under control. Although, now that I think about it, she and I were out in the freeze frigidity, so some spiritlessness was to be expected. I guess—"

"Oh shut up !"she laughed while playfully smacking him.

"Sorry. By the way, my dad and I have to provide tomorrow. We have some relatives down in Washington DC that weren't in good adequate wellness to trip, so the least we can do is fly down and visit them."

"How long will you be gone ?"

"Don't headache, just a couple solar day or so. We'll stop in New House of York on the way, spend the night in DC, fly back to New House of York, and then be back in the evening."

"All right, I just wonder if I'll be able to go that long without you."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I finally understand, I can finally see my sister's demise for what it really was,"John Tyler said, standing in his dreamscape, facing seafarer. But unlike all the times before, the calamitous backcloth had been replaced with an encompassing scrapbook of old memories, some playing like video clips and others frozen in clip like photographs.

"And what was it ?"

"All this time, I thought pain was something actual, something that can be physically measured. But really, it is a perceptual experience and a reaction to an issue. What those citizenry did to her wasn't what hurt her, it was how she perceived it and gave it meaning that caused the real harm. She wasn't able to opt what happened to her, she didn't get to choose to be raped, but the pain she felt was an fancy brought on by mixer stigma and social import. In reality, any act could consume caused the same wrong as what she went through, but she had been shaped by society to view what happened to her in that way.

I blamed myself for her death because I needed to experience like I could take in done something. I needed to feel like even for a moment, even if it involved shameful unsuccessful person, I had major power. I needed to feel like I had a alternative. But really, everything is predetermined by meter. What happened was unavoidable ; it was the result of all the variable quantity lining up at their destined head. Whatever happens is the only possible route as dictated by time and the variables. There is no point considering the yesteryear or surrogate futurity since there can be only one present. Every decisiveness I make has already been made, but that decision can only be made if I have the potentiality to micturate it, since each gist needs a fitting cause. Everything I do is predetermined by lot, but that makes my decisiveness and choices no less real.

I've always thought that it was because of my weakness that my sister was robbed of her aliveness, but you taught me that even if I can't see or get wind her, she is no LE real than when she was alive. The corpuscle that made her body will exist for all eternity along with mine, and the muscularity that powered her thinker and made her who she was has been dispersed back out into the cosmos, returning to what it once was. Else had existed since the beginning of clock time and will live with me for all timelessness, it was only the contour that I projected onto her that was lost. And even if I can not touch her or speak to her, the remembering I have of her will always be real and the effect she has had on me and how she has shaped me into the person I am will always exist.

My sister still exists in another form, her pain sensation was only an illusion, and there is no reason to feel blame for anything unless I am meant to as dictated by time."

He breathed a sigh of ministration as years of pain and stress were finally released.

"But just to be sure…"Jack said before walk over and delivering a substantial poke straight to Tyler's nose, breaking it and causing blood to trickle out.

Tyler staggered back but didn't touch his nose or do a sound.

"Did that hurt ?"

"Very."

"But do you mind that it hurts ?"

"No, I don't."

"felicitation, Tyler, you have learned to shed the weighting of your awareness and you are now set to uncover the ego. However, this is not a object lesson that can be given in a ambition, it is something I must teach you in real life."

"Wait, what are you talking about ?"
"I'm leaving on a slip, and in three days, I shall teach you, Emmett Kelly, and capital of Seychelles how to find your self. I'm certain that they are close to reaching the like story of abreaction as you."

"hold, you mean this is veridical ? !"

"Of row ! It's like I told you, just because this is just a dreaming or all in your mind, does that ca-ca it any less genuine ?"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I think I've finally figured it out, at E part of it anyways,"said Kelly.

"Oh ? Please explain,"jak asked.

fabrication back on the invisible floor of her dreamscape, Kelly looked up into the myriad darkness."The self is the source of everything, it is our opinions, our thinking, our emotions, our true self-worth, the sum of our role, and the pure ascendant of who we are. But the Superego is how we display ourselves, how we make ourselves look in order to try and see to it how we are perceived. In core, the Superego is how we react to masses and what we become to make them like us and also in response to who they are. The Superego is basically the screen that everyone projects their perceptual experience of someone onto. My indistinguishability is shaped by my chemical reaction to how people perceive me, and I change myself so that people can either like me or hate me, and in their reaction to how I portray myself, I too react and rearrange who I am according to their perceptions. The Superego is shaped by the people around us and how they see us and wee see them. If you live your unharmed life without ever encountering another person, your Superego is shaped by their absence."

"So who are you ?"

"I am Kelly Ross, Quaker of shit Owen, Victoria Ellie, and Tyler Deck. I like jazz music and my favorite matter to observe are appearance on animate being Planet. I hate gym class, judgmental people, misogynistic political leader, and being alone. When I grow up, I want to be a bartender and own a night club."

She finally knew, she finally knew who she was.

"praise, you're a third of the way to finding your Self. Your following footprint is to bring out why you distanced yourself from your Superego and why you subconsciously hid your personal identity from yourself. I strongly believe that there is a understanding why it was so surd for you to figure out who you are, and that ground tie beam into one of the fundamental view of human nature. If you can figure out what that barrier is that blocked you off from your identity, then it is a directly shot to the Self."

Lying on her back, Weary Willie looked over to jack and smiled."No one has ever believed in me before, no one has ever helped me this much. Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything."





Chapter 6



charge ! The gunshot rang out to the phone of the trajectory tender's cry of infliction as the bullet pierced her shoulder.

"spell this plane around or I'm going to start killing passenger !"the man yelled, waving his gun at anyone who made the slightest of moves.

The screaming of terrified men and women filled the cabin as masses realized that the plane had just been hijacked. While one of the passengers tried to help the wounded flight attended, the highwayman banged his gun against the lock cockpit door and repeated the decree. Regardless of their fear, many passengers began recording the event with their speech sound, not knowing what else to do. Next to his father, laborer sat calmly in his seat, calculating his next move.

He wasn't smile, but he looked immune to the scene of fright. It had taken him less than a second to cipher it out : this was the return flight from New House of York to Portland and the highjacker had picked it for a self-annihilation bombing attack against New House of York. They were barely in the offset stage of the flight of stairs, but that made it the best time for the terrorist to defecate his motility, because it meant that the carpenter's plane was still loaded with fuel and would cause more damage when it crashed.
Taking a deep breathing time, Jack stood up and stepped out into the aisle.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria Falls was sitting in her living room with her parents, listening to the evening tidings. She was watching the clock, counting down the minutes until Jack's plane would bring down. He had only been gone for two Day, but it felt like an timelessness. She couldn't wait to see him again. On the TV, the ongoing story on the financial drop was interrupted by a sudden announcement from Brian Hiram King Williams, who was speaking in a very dangerous and nervous tint. This wasn't good.

"Lady and gentlemen, we're receiving word that a planer traveling from New House of York to Portland has just been hijacked by a terrorist."

Queen Victoria's parents nearly jumped from their seats while Victoria sat petrified, unable to catch one's breath or actuate and feeling like her heart had just dropped right into her stomach. It couldn't be unfeigned, it couldn't be… Of all matter to hap, a terrorist hijacks a carpenter's plane and takes the man she loved hostage ? Was he about to become one of the offset casualties in the next 9/11 ? Was she going to turn a loss the only man she had every truly loved and been close to ?

"We are now going to take on for you a transcription of the terrorist's demand through the plane's radio. I should discourage you, this might be lifelike,"said the news ground tackle before the silver screen became dark.

"My name is Gerard Ali Lenaen, servant of the mighty Allah ! For too long, the hedonistic nation of the States has bullied the world and defecated on the religions of others ! They have raped the homeland of my Moslem blood brother and forced innocent mass out of their base to build the Zionist empire ! sufficiency is decent ! It is time for America to learn that it doesn't rule the world and that it can't do whatever it wants ! It is metre for this country of heathen to be put in its place !"the heart Eastern man shouted into the radio before the blood line went unsounded.

The screen went back to Brian Williams, who was listening to his earpiece."Wait, we're now getting a survive feed of the scene, via cellphone. dame and valet, we shall broadcast this for as long as we can and keep the passenger on that plane in our hearts and prayers."

The screen once again changed, this fourth dimension showing a quivering low-quality prospect of the cabin of the plane. The point of persuasion was from just past the heart of the cabin, showing the terrorist standing near the cockpit and a teenage boy in the aisle, completely calm, even with a pistol pointed at him. The man looked to be in his late thirty with an unshaven aspect and night skin color, while the teenager looked sick with blond hair.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered with tears rolling down her face.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Gerard Ali Lenaen, my name is diddlyshit Robert Owen, and it is a pleasure to meet you. While the circumstances may not be right for a friendly chat, I'm hoping that you and I can talk. I promise, I mean you no trauma,"Jack said with his usual carefree smile.

"No ! No talking ! Get back in your seat or you'll die !"

"I would cerebrate that you would want to let the cat out of the bag. After all, I can't imagine this being anything but a self-destruction attack, and you can't expect me to think that you are so leave to go to your grave without at least voicing your business and making sure that you are completely understood. As you can see, this instant is being recorded and streamed through many cell phones, don't you want to use this chance to spread your message as clearly as you can ? Use this prospect to take in sure the world understands your reasoning, what drives you."

"This is your lastly word of advice, boy ! Sit down or I will dart !"

"So you won't solidify your opinion for the world or stimulate sure that your message is net, and neither will you indulge my low asking for a conversation. excuse my boldness, but it seems to me like you are having doubt about what you are doing. The other passengers have been moving quite a lot since you made your declaration, and you know as well as I do that they are waiting for their fortune to try and apprehend you.

However, instead of focusing your attention on the individuals who look like they could induce the most problem, you are keeping your gun pointed at me, with the only trend coming from the quivering of your hired hand. From this, I can ascertain that you are Thomas More afraid of my language than you are of the vehement actions of the other rider.

You would rather face an attack, imprisonment, or even death, instead of taking an in-depth look at your motives through talking. You are afraid that you will be convinced to intercept what you are doing, to be told that you are wrong for making this choice, and will see that you made a mistake.

You feel like my quarrel can inflict far more harm than any desperate attempt to have your weapon or repress you. I assure you that I have no intention of making any violent acts against you, and I ask that my lad passengers please reserve off on any try to change the berth, at to the lowest degree so that you and I can have an uninterrupted conversation.

If you truly are afraid of my Holy Writ, then doesn't that mean you should talk to me ? Won't facing me head on strengthen your own conviction ? You have nothing to fear from a simple conversation unless you let it move you."

His face contorting in anger, Gerard pulled the trigger, shooting diddley in the flop side of the chest. In her aliveness room, Victoria tearfully screamed Jack's name, refusing to consider what she had just seen. Harold Robert Owen was in the same state, about to rush over to jackfruit's incline before his son stopped him. Staggering back but staying on his feet, Jack took various pinched breath while covering the combat injury in his chest. Already, blood was pouring from his front end and back, as well as dripping from his rima oris, but regardless, he stayed standing and maintained his smile.

"well, that's one experience that I certainly wouldn't mind not repeating,"he chuckled, as if without a caution in the earth. Everyone on the plane was in awe, ineffective to consider what had just happened and what was happening now.

"What the fuck are you ? ! Why aren't you dead ? !"Gerard shouted, shaking so badly that he could barely hold his gun straight.

"Oh, don't vexation, you've definitely inflicted a individual wound. I'll probably only live a few more hours if I don't receive medical care. The man body truly is a marvellous creation, and contrary to TV, it is built to hold up wakeless damage. The chest especially has been shaped to protect and prolong the life of the organs, so much so, that it often takes several circle directly to the vital organs to kill someone, not like that deadly one-shot kill that you always see in the pic. I admit, that was very painful and it is becoming difficult to breathe, but phylogenesis gave us two lungs, so there is no grounds to just give up and die when one gets damaged. It hurts, but I don't mind."

Everyone on the plane was dumbstruck, unable to trust what they were hearing and seeing. Who was this kid ? ! By now, almost everyone in the area was watching what was happening, and among them, Victoria, Kelly, John Tyler, and the rest of Jack's friends were almost smiling. This was the diddlyshit they knew.

"Now, since you shot me, I think you at to the lowest degree owe me that conversation. I'm rather curious as to how you snuck that small-arm onboard. Clearly you weren't carrying it with you when you got on the plane, X-ray picture and consistency CAT scan can find even non-metallic firearms and weapons. I imagine that the gun was hidden on the plane before your arrival, meaning that either you or a co-conspirator has a job at the airdrome, working as a janitor or repairman. Was it hidden in the tush ? In the bathroom ? In a secret compartment ?"

"Under the seat, I work as a janitor,"his opponent reluctantly admitted.

"Ah, they did something like that in The Godfather if I remember correctly, very clever. Now delight, state me about yourself. severalise me why you made this decision,"gob said before coughing into his arm.

"I was born in Palestine and raised as a child in Gaza for many years, my parents forced out of Zion upon its founding and ascendence by the Jew. Eventually, my family had to flee to Iraq to run away from the conflicts over the Gaza airstrip. I've been a devout Muslim all my life and taught to trust in the love of Allah, but when my parents were murdered in the bombardment of capital of Iraq by your government, I was forced to take my wife and children and leave. I tried to forgive America for killing my mother and male parent, I even moved to the states in the hope that my children could live a right life and run the fierceness brought on by the war you started.

But after 9/11, America became the pits for us. Your hate-filled freak tormented us mercilessly ! My tyke were tormented, I lost my job and played out long time getting turned down by everyone I talked to in the hunting of work, and finally, my wife was murdered, killed in the streets for her trust ! We left America the right way afterwards and returned to Iraq, only for some faceless US drone to kill my children in a bombing foray ! I couldn't even bury them, for there was nothing left but blood and Al Gore splattered across the dust !

This country has taken everything from me ! It's ruined my sprightliness ! And yet you selfish Americans look down on my land and my people ! What makes you so special ? What gives you the proper to take what you want and destroy the sleep ? ! I've had enough of this area, it's clip for America to learn the import of justice and know what it feels like to be victimized !"he shouted with his optic beginning to tear up.

The cabin was mum as everyone tried to stand the word. The pain in Gerard's vocalism was more real than anyone had expected or witnessed. They had heard things like this before, news report like Gerard's on the news and in TV shows, but never before had they ever heard one in real aliveness. The Sami silent tantrum was taking place in every TV way, with every viewer just letting Gerard's spoken language sinkhole in. Even Jack had removed his smile, when not even a bullet could make him.

"Your anger is understandable, however, do you really think this is the near choice ? Do you really think that this will bring justice ?"

"What are you talking about ?"

"feeling around you, Gerard, do you really think the people on this flight are as shamed as you want them to be ? Look at the children cowering with their parents. Do you imagine they bullied your Kyd, bombed your town, and killed your family ? They didn't, Gerard, everyone here is innocent, and so too are the people in New York who will die if you crash this plane. No animation is compeer to another, so do you really think that killing innocent American language is adequate to killing free Iraki ? If someone killed one of the the great unwashed you loved, would you get your retaliation by killing the first base random soul you saw ? Would that really be justice ?

And even if this plane was filled with the the great unwashed who were guilty for the pain in your life, you would be just as bad as them if you go through with this. There would be no justness, because while you may charter their animation in vengeance for the life story of your family, you are just creating to a greater extent victim in the form of their jazz ones. If you were face to face with the man who killed and raped your married woman, you might deliberate it judge to kill him, but can you look into the tear-filled heart of that man's loved ones and tell them that they must suffer the losing of someone they cared about to satisfy your own bloodlust ? Can you tell them that they are not entitled to justice since you are ?

You can not hurt individual without hurting everyone who cares about them. Even in retribution, all you do is make more victims who feel the Saami painfulness as you and are equally entitled to what you call justice. Think of all the the great unwashed here ; call up of their Friend and menage, their loved ones. Do you think the pain that the people who care about them will find at the news of their Death is any less legitimate or deserving as the pain you felt when you lost your fellowship ?

Gerard, there is no justice here."

He lowered his gun a few column inch, but did not repoint it away from Jack."You're just trying to stop me because I'm attacking you and your rural area ! If you weren't here and weren't from America, you wouldn't tutelage, you wouldn't have any interest in this ! No one cares about the people of my country, they only care about the people of theirs !"

"You're ill-timed, Gerard, I care no more about US than I do Iraq or Canaan. Nation and mete mean nada to me, because I don't divide the people of this humans. We are all citizenry of Earth, we share the Saame household, the Same emotions, and the same pain. No dividing ocean, line on a map, unlike spoken language, or come apart religious belief can convert the fact that we are all one mass, trying to come up happiness and meaning in our spirit.

American, Iraqi, Israeli, Muslim, Christian, Atheist… none of them mean anything unless we want them to and they only exist because hoi polloi want to divide each other, but I don't. The estate that you come from means nothing me, just as the ground I come from agency nothing to me, because aren't all from the same macrocosm and creation ?

Gerard, you are not an Iraqi or a Moslem, and neither am I an American English or an atheist. We are both multitude, shaped by the choices we make and our own perceptual experience of the humankind. The divisions created between people cause war and turmoil ; they are born from our attempt to be unlike, even at our own disbursal and the expense of others. You and I may have unlike beliefs and different public opinion, but I know the verity, and the trueness is that you and I are exactly the same.

Now Gerard, you have a once in a life opportunity here, one where you can do far more undecomposed than bad. The choice you make right now could switch the entire world."

"What are you talking about ?"he asked, barely capable to hold up his gun. It felt so heavy in his workforce, like it hurt to keep it lifted. A part of him was screaming to put it down, but he still couldn't.

"What you said about the rise of discrimination after 9/11 could not be more dependable, I too have seen the hatred and paranoia that has been born in the consequence of those attacks. Bigots are targeting innocent Muslims and blaming them for the crimes of a few extremists, it sickens me. However, advancement is slowly being made to remedy the damage. Each day, the majority depiction of Mohammedanism is changing depending on the behavior of its members, but if you go through with this onset, you will hurt your own citizenry more than you will hurt America.

How many important buildings can you destroy with this plane ? How many lives can you ask ? comparability that to the amount of hatred that will be created in the aftermath. preconception and discrimination towards Muslim will skyrocket, the American people will carry a wound of hatred that will subscribe decades to heal, and their paranoia will spread out to the other land, and they too will abuse innocent Moslem out of fright and ignorance. If you go through with this attack, then the people that you are trying to protect will just be victimized by the integral humankind. Your own multitude will be hurt more than by your action than USA."

"Said by someone who doesn't precaution about Islam,"Gerard cursed, merely trying to call up of a reason to keep his gun raised, even if he consciously didn't recognize the despair of the act.

"You're improper again, Gerard, I have great respect for the Islamic human race, and that respect has been given to me by chronicle itself. Any competent historian would admire and be in awe of the progress brought forth by Mohammedanism, especially during the Islamic Golden Age. More so than the Renaissance of Europe, any enlightened era of Asia or the Mediterranean Sea, or even the Industrial gyration of US, I consider the Islamic Golden Age as easily the high point of man civilization, bringing forth the greatest growth spurt of knowledge, art, and social advance in all of history !

If I could journey through time, I would journey back to the 10th and 11th 100 and study geometry and advance mathematics in Córdoba, skill and uranology in the House of Wisdom of Solomon in Bagdad, or philosophy and art in Mecca ! The full modern world, including United States, was built on the noesis collected and born in the Islamic Golden Age ! Our modern world owes your ancestors everything !

After the Mongol invasion, Islam unfortunately fell from its peak, but now, you have a chance to help it incite back in the focal point of progress. The large stereotype of Islam is that it is a religion of unwitting fierceness, a stereotype that too easily becomes a self-fulfilling divination, but now you can leaven everyone wrongly. Show the world that a Moslem who was about to wage an act of terrorism can see the unclouded and takings to being a man of peace ! display the universe that no religion can be blamed for the selection of its fanatical minority ! show the world that the Islamic culture can once again be a shining pharos for mankind !"

"It doesn't matter, they'll whorl me up as soon as this plane lands,"Gerard admitted, finally giving up.

"But they can't silence you, and they can't veil what has transpired here. Look at all these earpiece recording our conversation, each one holding the proof that even the most acid Muslim is ready to forgive and believe in peace, just like any Christian, Jew, Hindu, Taoist, atheist, or other person of faith. The earthly concern is watching, Gerard.

You have basically become the face of the Islamic cultivation, and now the world is watching and waiting to see which direction you turn your religion towards. Through the upshot of today and your workplace in the time to come, would-be terrorists will hopefully see that we can live in a peaceful populace and that there is another way for Muhammadanism to regain the respect it once possessed, and bigots and racists will realize that we don't need to hate an entire radical of multitude or an total polish for the selection of the few."He then walked over to Gerard and held his hand out to him."What happens now is up to you, Gerard, and I will help you every stride of the way if you need me to."

Instead of replying, Gerard fell to his stifle, sobbing with the handgun pressed against his frontal bone."I can't give up ! Something has to be done ! My home is deadened and I can't live without them ! This is all I have left !"

Wincing with physical body rip spurting from his wound and his ventilation further labored, shit got down on one knee. Cell telephone set surrounded the two men, all recording the conversation and transmitting it around the creation. Jack leaned forward and grasped Gerard's shoulders, forcing the broken man to look into his eyes."They are not gone, Gerard. They are still with you, just as they always have been. I know your pain in the ass, believe me. Just a few days ago, I attended my female parent's funeral. A drunk number one wood killed her, and my male parent and I flew down to Washington to visit my expectant aunt and uncle. I know what it's like to lose family, and that is why every Holy Scripture I speak to you here and now is the Sojourner Truth. Your home has not left you ; they live on in your spunk, in your memories, and in you. You found a wonderful woman to marry and you created a family, but really, it is your family that created you. Your wife and shaver shaped you into who you are today, and the influence they had on you will never leave and never change.

Even if you are alone, even if you live to be a hundred yr old, the day will never come when you will look into a mirror and not see a husband and a don. Every decision you have made, you made because you know the love of having a family and the hurting of losing them. Every choice that you have made could not possess been done by anyone who did not lie with what it was like to raise child and have a wife, and for the rest of your life history, whatever path you choose to walk down will only be possible because of how your menage made you.

Think, Gerard, you know the pain of losing family, and instead of inflicting that annoyance on others, you have the chance to save them from it. All the the great unwashed on this airplane and all the people in New York, you have the chance to dispense with them the same pain you went through. Ask yourself what has to be done, not as a terrorist, a man of Allah, or a indigene of the eye East, but as a Church Father and a husband. You know the decision you have to make."

With a shivering script, Gerard handed him the shooting iron and diddlyshit, in turn, hugged him, letting the quondam terrorist shed every last pent up tear. Jack looked up to one of the flight of steps attendants."Can you please tell the Captain to stay on the flight to Portland ? My girlfriend is waiting for me and I'd like to see her as soon as I can,"gob asked while Gerard cried on his shoulder.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"sea dog ! jackass !"Victoria tearfully cried out, sprinting through the drome terminal towards the gate where the plane had landed. Before her was a sea of police force, SWAT extremity, and reporters, all wanting to get a look at the terrorist and the hero who had stopped him.

Across all forms of spiritualist, the streamed cell telephone set videos were being played and replayed, with multitude all over the world either exploding in reaction to Jack's words or being left speechless. The entire world had been woken up when the tidings broke out that the airplane had been hijacked and everyone was dire to find out how a disaster had been avoided. Every social media site was plastered with updates from the news and run-in of awe and wonder from the masses who had watched the video.

Victoria charged into the mob of spectator pump without any wavering or doubt that she would get to sea dog. She was going to make it through and see him, no matter how many hoi polloi got in her way and how hard she had to campaign through them. Even if the constabulary maced and tazed her, she would not barricade until she laid eyes on him. Above her, elevated television camera began flashing wildly as the star of the appearance came out with the police forcing everyone back to open a way of life.

He was carried on a stretcher with an oxygen mask hooked up to his brass, saline and morphine running through his veins, loggerheaded bed of netting covering his wounds, and his care father clutching his script. He was in vital circumstance, having lost almost half of his blood, and was doped with adequate painkillers to stock an hand brake clinic. Regardless he refused to lose cognisance or his smile.

To the sounds of everyone's applause, Queen Victoria fought tooth and nail through the gang, calling out jackass's name until she finally reached the open air and was held back by the arms of two security guards. mariner was powerful in front of her, the two of them staring into each other's eyes. Victoria couldn't move, couldn't breathe, and couldn't think. All she could do was take in the deal of jackstones's harm and the Brobdingnagian sum of money of blood that covered him. That look-alike petrified her beyond anything she had ever experienced, the sight of man she loved so close to death after coming through hell.

"Victoria,"Jack whispered, inaudible beneath the reporters'clapping and doubt, but more than strong enough to shake her from her paralysis.

"shit. diddly-squat !"she cried out, reaching out to him but being held back by the police.

"It's ok, let her through,"he said, barely able to speak.

The officeholder gave in and Queen Victoria rushed over, almost tackling the stretcher but managing to add up to a point. Clutching Jack's bridge player, she burst into overbold tears, unable to voice how worried she had been and how remedy she now was. As Jack was moved further from the logic gate, a new rush of inflammation ran through the barely civil bunch as Gerard was brought out by two officers, bound in handcuffs.

"waiting, bring him over,"jackass said to the men carrying the stretcher, and again to the police.

With reporter taking as many pic as their tv camera could hold, Gerard was brought over to Jack, while being held tightly by his two armed bodyguard to prepare sure he didn't try anything.

Letting go of his dad's hand, diddly reached out and grasped Gerard's with surprise strength, as if his wounding had never happened."Go with God,"he murmured, those tidings one final gift to the man whose religious belief had been shaken.

Jack then gave one final sigh and closed his eyes, having said what he wanted to say and now More than willing to let the botheration Master of Education kick in.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"You raised a truly amazing son,"Victoria said, waiting with Harold in the ER, desperate for news on the results of Jack's operating room.

The room was empty-bellied, save for the few generic wine people who always seemed to get hurt at night. However, there was a crowd of newsman outside, eager for any news show on gob's term. There was a TV up in the nook of the room set to the late-night news, and as expected, it was about the events in the plane.

Mentally and emotionally exhausted, diddlyshit's father laughed."Not really. I fed him, clothed him, sheltered him, loved him, and did all the former things a good father is supposed to do, but none of the miracles he performs has anything to do with my parenting method. I don't know what he's been telling you. Hell, I barely understand the thing he says, and he didn't learn any of that material from me."

"It's hard to imagine diddley being this smartness as a little kid, sitting on the hobo camp gym and preaching to his preschool followers."

"He was, though he was never so outspoken about it. For as long as I can remember, he's always just been a happy kid, wanting zippo more than to listen to music or for others to be well-chosen. When he was little and we'd ask him what he would want for Christmas or his birthday, he'd smiling as always and say he just wanted his mother and me to smile and be happy. He was never the kind of nipper who was worry in miniature or textile self-will. Sometimes I think that maybe he was as smart now as he was when he was a little kid, and he's just been waiting anxiously to grow up so that he could be more outspoken about his views and not have to hide them."

"Sometimes I wonder if he's even human."

"I always knew old salt would do outstanding things, everyone knew it, and I've just been waiting for him to micturate a big adequate impact for people to recognize it. I can't think of anyone early than my son who could have possibly come up with the vex matter I heard up in that plane, and I doubt anyone can. This is what he was born to do."

The surgeon stepping out of the surgery ward, wearing a confident smile, interrupted them.

"medico, how is my son ?"

"Don't headache, he's just fine. His bullet wound was one of the cleanest I've ever seen and the scathe to the Interior Department of the lung is surprisingly minimal. He'll have trouble breathing for a patch and he won't be capable to prompt well, but he'll realize a full recovery in a month at nigh. I must say, considering how long ago he was wounded, how much rakehell he lost, and all that he did, the stamina and will to endure that your son showed is null short of miraculous."

"Can we see him ?"Victoria asked.

"Yes, but he'll be deep asleep. He needs to reside after everything he's been through."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"morphia is a rattling affair,"Jack said, shocking capital of Seychelles with the very fact that he was wide-awake and talking normally, though he required an oxygen mask. The two of them were alone ; Harold was delivering the near intelligence to friends and family by phone and would be back in a minute.

"Jack…"Victoria whispered, trying to hold back tears.

"Don't worry, Victoria Falls, I'm fine."

Ignoring what he said, she again ran over and tackled him, falling apart into a sobbing mess on his lap. jackass could only laugh softly and stroke her hair until she calmed down.

"I was so frighten away, I thought I was going to mislay you."

"You'll never lose me. I swear to you, as long as you are alive, I will never die. No topic what I must endure, I will do everything I can to keep you from shedding a I rip not in joy."

"You mean everything to me, I don't have a go at it how I could possibly know without you."

"You would find a way, you are too springy to sacrifice up on life. As long as you have the will to live, you can be happy every single day."

"I can't believe it, I just can't believe it. Jack… what you did up there was the most amazing thing I've seen or heard in my sprightliness,"Queen Victoria admitted, pulling back and wiping away her tears.

"It was nothing. I just told him what he needed to hear."

"As modest as ever. Don't even try and shrug off this heroic act."

"No, I mean it. Anyone could have done what I did. We all have the capability to help each other, it all depends on how apprehension we are and how much we want to relieve people, even if we ourselves are the one we should be saving."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was percipient, the rural area considered seaman to be a national hero, but there was more to it than just the fact that he stopped the next big terrorist attack. He had spoken with such clarity, wisdom, and experience, that mass couldn't believe he was only 16 years old. Many people were even checking the rules of order of news to draw sure he hadn't copied his talking to from someone or something else. television taken from cell telephone on the flight were now the most popular clips on YouTube, with every word he said being studied and analyzed. Jack was being praised as a genius and prodigy, worthy of receiving the Alfred Nobel peace of mind prize.

Dozens of website had been started, honoring him and spreading his teachings of love, pardon, worldwide unity, and coping with brokenheartedness. On the news program, on the radio receiver, and even in classrooms, his speech was being taught and reviewed like the declaration of a historical physique. He was being used as an example across the globe, with his parole being applied to outside conflicts. Nowhere was this rush of adoration smashing than in the center E, where Muslim were praising him for being able to see through the hatred and stigmas and release the truth. Anti-American sentiment and violent extremism were being replaced with know pridefulness and the desire to rebuild the figure of the Islamic news and its result on the international community of interests, with Muslims now wanting to surpass the ease of the world and go the societal model they once were.

As Jack had said, Gerard Lenaen became the face for all of Islam and was doing everything he could to ingeminate and spread what Jack had taught him. He had been arrested and was awaiting sentencing without bail, but the humankind was listening to him and paying attention to his new message. With the eyes of the world on him, the US government didn't have the face to toss him into Guantanamo Bay. As expected, there were those of the right offstage who criticized diddly-squat as being an Islamist supporter and disloyal for not loving the States, but there were Sir Thomas More people who were even considering him to be the second advent of Christ.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

24-hour interval passed and Jack remained in the hospital, every afternoon spent with capital of Seychelles greeting him.

"More the great unwashed are forming a fan society at school for you, declaring you a king among heroes."

"I'm not a Italian sandwich, I just did what I do best : fix job. Besides, I would have died if I had done goose egg, so a lot of it could be simply explained as an act to ensure my survival."

"Don't even try to act like you aren't a zep. Just yesterday, a teacher in an elementary schoolhouse in Connecticut was able to talk down a crazed gunman before he started killing kids, she said she was inspired by you and tried to use what she learned from watching you. And even if you don't consider what you did to be heroic, it was one of the most amazing things I had ever seen. By the way, how are you feeling ? It looks like they took you off the pith monitor."

"I'm feeling dependable. The doctor say that the defective part is over and I should be fully healed in a couple up weeks, but I can go abode tomorrow. The only job is that it hurts a little when I take deep breaths and moving is uncomfortable."

A coy smile crossed Victoria's side."Then how about I do something to make you sense better ?"She walked over to the door and shut it, making sure that no one could see them through the small window in the center. She then returned to Jack, shaking her hips from side to side while removing her sweater. seafarer smiled as she climbed up onto the bed, crouching on all quadruplet over him.

"You don't have to actuate or exert yourself, I'll take care of everything. You just lie back and relax and let me work my conjuration,"she purred as she leaned forward and gently kissing him.

As Victoria Falls slipped her natural language into his back talk, laborer watched through the corner of his oculus as she unzipped her jeans and pulled them down her shapely ass, along with her skimpy thong. They French kissed for almost a hour, each of them voicing their emotions without a speech sound, instead letting their tongues and sass do the talking in a very moist conversation. After a minute, Victoria sat up and removed her shirt and bra, and fully pulled off her denim and thong. On all fours and shaking her ass from side to side, she pulled away the blanket over jackfruit, as well as his hospital gown. Already, his putz was engorged with blood and standing at attention.

A panoptic smile on her face, Victoria leaned down and pressed his peter against her cheek, rubbing up against it like a cat against a shelve recess. Holding out her knife, she gave a long slow lick up the beam of light and finished by giving the head a loving wet candy kiss. Licking her mouth, she continued kissing it, then moved on and wrapped her brim around the pass, toying with jackfruit while she flitted her clapper in the slit. Ever since Jack had been admitted to the hospital, Victoria had been given him get-well blowjobs each day, and her skill had certainly increased, already putting her in the Lapp league as Kelly. Jack even had to inquire if she had asked her for tips.

Jack licked his sassing and gave a throb stretchability as Victoria took his entire cock in his oral cavity, letting the head prod the back of her throat while she slathered the irradiation with saliva. She kept her head still, with her center rolling back as she worked to hold her gag reflex under control. After a few seconds, she pulled back to overtake her breath and saliva on his cock, panting while she stroked him with her saliva as lubricant. Once she was ready, she then moved forward, bringing her lap onto his. Grasping his wet manhood, she guided it into her cunt and lowered herself onto it, giving a coo of joy as it entered her.

Jack too released a grunt from the wonderful sensory faculty of being inside her, gladiolus to again be capable to experience Victoria's velvet arm. Once he was all the way inside of her, Victoria leaned forward and grabbed the corners of Jack's bed behind him, raising herself with the corners being used for purchase. After giving him a delicate kiss, she brought herself back down onto his cock. Repeating that movement, she leaned forward and lifted her body, proceeding then to bang herself back down. Moaning softly, she began playing this maneuver over and over again at greater and greater speeds. While Victoria bounced up and down on his putz, Jack leaned forward and licked her bouncing tits and preserve his bridge player on her sculpted derriere, helping her move up and down on him.

"Oh god, you feel so beneficial ! I love it when you're all skillful and mystifying inside me !"Victoria Falls whined over the unmistakable applause of flesh against flesh.

"I love you so much, Victoria, and your soundbox tone so amazing. I never want to stop making love to you."

Feeling her body approaching its first coming, capital of Seychelles doubled the intensity of her movements, bouncing on Jack's phallus like it was a pogo stick, while of course qualification sure he was never in discomfort and that her moans wouldn't be heard outside. Within minutes, she was leaning back on one hand, using her other hand to stir herself while she rode him wildly. With each upward push of her consistency, her knocker would uprise as if experiencing zero-gravity and then come back down like the system of weights of a trebuchet, bouncing like a duad of water balloons.

"Oh god, yes ! Oh, that flavour so good !"she cried out, rubbing her sopping wet puss as she came.

Without dismounting, she turned around with her back to him, staying on her articulatio genus and leaning forward. Moving only her lower soundbox, she began bouncing her ass on Jack's lap, rising and falling on his cock while her ass cheeks jiggled and clapped which each downward driving force. Jack lied back with an amused smile, watching her shingle her ass as she bounced up and down on his manhood almost desperately. In her head, Victoria was turned on than she had been in Clarence Shepard Day Jr., and feeling very kinky. Then, as if reading her mind, Jack began smacking and squeezing her jiggling ass, making her so hot and aroused that she wanted to cry out in sexual excitement.

Suddenly, without knowing what she was doing but desperate for further input, she reached back and inserted her centre finger into her ass, causing labourer's eyebrows to uprise in surprise and amusement. Having never tried this before, Queen Victoria was momentarily overwhelmed by the anal insight of her finger, but instantly, she was moaning in euphoria, feeling so racy and kinky. Continuing to bounce on Jack's cock, Victoria fingered her asshole wildly, chewing on her hair to keep back from screaming in joy. Finally, she pulled her finger out and sucked it clean, not even noticing any tasting and instead focusing on the titillating act itself. With a yelp and a smile, she looked back at Jack, who had taken her place and was fingering her asshole.

"Goddamn, I love you. diddly, baby, I think I'm going to cum !"

"Me too,"he replied, working his index finger finger into her ass as well as his center finger.

Giving a shrill whine, Victoria had a jet orgasm while labourer emptied his load into her cunt, filling her with semen. Dismounting him, she turned around and took his finger in her mouth, hysterically licking them pick. She then crouched down and began sucking him off, licking up the potpourri of cunt juice and sperm like her life depended on it. It took less than a minute for Jack to take in his mo climax, shooting every final stage cliff of cum he had onto her face and into her mouth, which Victoria eagerly licked up and swallowed.

"Oh god, that was amazing,"capital of Seychelles groaned, lying beside him.

"Yeah, I think we found something new to use."
"Slow down big boy, let's save that for your birthday."She got off the bed and walked over to the cesspit so that she could wash out off her face and rinse out her back talk."All right wing, I have to go. I'll see you at plate tomorrow ?"

"I'm looking forward to it,"Jack replied before she came over and gave him a buss. Smiling and giving him a minor wave goodbye, Victoria opened the door and stepped into the hall, where a chemical group of nanny and Doctor of the Church were all waiting for her and trying not to laugh.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Leaning on a cane to take the free weight off the rectify side of his dresser, jackstones stepped out of the infirmary and into a crowd of photographer. His father was with him, trying to clear a itinerary to the car while over a dozen television camera flashed wildly.

"Mr. Owen, you are due to receive the Medal of exemption next week, do you own any comment ?"a reporter asked.

"I don't need a medal as a reward for what I did, all I need is the knowledge that I was capable to avail someone get onto the way of life of peace and that I did good in the world."

"Mr. Owen, what religion do you travel along ?"another member of the paparazzi asked.

"I am an atheist, but I'm no sure there is a proper intelligence for my belief. I do not postulate religion to steer me through life or decide my morals for me, I only need the desire to fix problems in this world and spread the word of love across all mankind."

"Would you accept the Medal of Freedom if you were allowed to establish a language to the nation ?"

"If it would entail that I would have the chance to help hoi polloi with my Bible and volunteer some guidance to those listening, then I would gladly fly to DC to receive the decoration. Now if you'll excuse me, I must head home and rest for schooltime tomorrow."jackfruit said, finally reaching his car.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"I got to say, it's nice that you finally have a bed in here,"Victoria said, sitting with Jack in his chamber on the new foldout couch. She had skipped school to spend the day with him, and to pass time, they were playing poster while music played in the background.

"well the doctors say that I need to lie down as a good deal as I can. Just going to school and sitting at a desk for several hours is pushing it. While I prefer to meditate through the night, I admit that it is nice to finally stimulate some article of furniture in here, especially since I finally have a cause to use it."

"Yeah, I can't wait for you to get better so we can really break it in. By the way, I heard about the Medal of Freedom. Are you going to accept it ?"

"I will if they want me to. But I see no intellect to put the time value of what I did on a decoration. Though I do like the idea of being able-bodied to cave in a speech."

"I think you should do it, speech or no speech. I think it will really nail in everything you said on that flight. And if you are able to verbalize, you'll finally be able to teach the world. Besides, don't you want to be able to be able to show it to our future kids ?"

"All right, I'll do it."He finally said.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you heard ?"Kelly asked, sitting on the former face of the mesa from Tyler in the school cafeteria.

"Heard what ?"Tyler asked in return.

"diddly-shit is flying down to DC to invite the Presidential Medal of Freedom. He'll meet the president and give a telecast speech."

"Wow, that's cool,"Tyler said, but not very convincingly.

"What's up ? You've basically been a zombi for days."

"Kelly, what do you make out about Jack ?"

"We've been over that, I don't experience very much about him. I know a tiny bit about his past and his hobbies, if that's what you mean."

"I mean… have you ever noticed anything unusual about him ? early than his personality of course of action ... Have you ever felt like he wasn't normal in some very distinct way ? Like he had some unnatural ability ?"

Weary Willie's hilltop furrowed, knowing where he was going. Had he also figured out that jak was more than a regular human ?"Have you talked to him about this ?"

"Yeah, when I visited him in the hospital. He told me he would answer all of my questions on his natal day, the 21st."

"He told me the Lapp thing…"Gene Kelly said, causing Tyler to slowly look up from his food at her.

"So you have noticed something ?"

Emmett Kelly took a mysterious breath, knowing that there was no peak in hiding it any longer."Tyler, have you been having any weird dreams where diddly-squat talks to you ?"

Tyler's heart widened and he lost the ability to rest, feeling like he had just taken a punch to the gut."Yeah, you too ?"

"It's more than that. Tyler, you and everyone in this school knows my reputation. You know I used to do hard drugs and whore myself out. I had clap, chlamydia, and even HIV. But Jack… jack cured me of all of it. He cured me of all my diseases, he purged me of all tracing of drugs and took away my withdrawal symptoms, and he even restored my virginity. He did it through my dreams. I actually woke up in the middle of Nox, looked in the mirror, and realized that I had been cured. It was almost like he was Freddy Krueger.

I don't know who he is or even what he is. All I know is that he has some sort of power, something beyond ESP or mindreading, and it probably goes even far than that."
"He helped me get over my sister's death and taught me the signification of life. On the night of his mom's funeral, he appeared in my dream and told me that he would be going on a head trip, but when he returned, he would teach the three of us how to achieve our ego. What happened on the flight obviously got in the way. Do you think Victoria Falls knows ?"

"From what it sounds like, citizenry have to be told before they can actually figure it out. If Queen Victoria knows about him, it's only because he told her, and I doubt he did. Right now, I'm just wondering what the Hades will encounter on the 21st."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Thunderous hand clapping and cheering met diddlysquat and Victoria Falls as they walked into schooltime. Jack had finally returned and he was now a caption and a Hero of Alexandria in their shoal, he would be the most favorite student to hang the school day for years to come ! As they maneuvered through the crew, mass congratulated jackfruit, patted him on the back, and thanked him for saving so many liveliness. Approaching with spacious smiled were Tyler and Kelly, both glad to see diddly-squat out of the hospital.

"Welcome back, everyone has been dying to see you,"President Tyler said.

"Thank you, I've been longing to fall back. How have things been without me ?"

"Other than the great unwashed celebrating you every day like it's the end of WW2, pretty boring. Tyler and I have been waiting for you to get along back, just so that we can see how everyone acts,"Kelly giggled.

"fountainhead they'll have something new to peach about soon. I'm being flown in to WA this weekend, I'm going to invite the palm of Freedom."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So have you figured out why you differentiated yourself from everyone ?"knave asked, speaking to capital of Seychelles in one of her dreams.

"I think so,"she said softly, looking up into space. Walking over, jackstones laid down on the invisible earth beside her and wrapped his hand around hers.
"Tell me about it."

"When I was a little kid, my parents took me to a burial site to chew the fat the tomb of my grandmother. While I was there, I came across many graves that had been abandoned and forgotten. They were overgrown and weathered down, scattered to the very interference fringe of the cemetery. No flowers had been placed in front of them in ten, and the caretaker certainly hadn't been maintaining them. These the great unwashed, they were completely forgotten by the reality and their families. And it wasn't just them, I was walking past countless endocarp, engraved with hollow name and words that no longer imply anything. So many people live and die without ever leaving an impact or being remembered, They are never studied, never admired, never valued… it's like they become worthless.

From that period on, I was terrified of being forgotten. Going to that cemetery, I was basically scarred for spirit. I promised myself that I wouldn't become like those nameless systema skeletale under the earth, I wanted to be soul that hoi polloi would commend. I wanted to be the variety of person that would be known and mourned by the entire country, someone that educatee would write research papers on after finding me in their textbooks, someone who would leave a scratch on history and always be remembered."

"And in order to achieve that aspiration, you had to carve up yourself from others and excel. You had to see yourself as different so that story would see you as different. But you were Danton True Young when you made this conclusion, and everyone knows that the dreams and aspirations of vernal children are mostly abandoned as they grow. So did your phobia of being forgotten, at least in its saturation and the demonstration of your desire to become famous. But even if this concern was buried in the vertebral column of your mind over sentence, you could not overcome that primaeval desire to see yourself as different from others. As the years past, the identity turned into alienation.
All humans face the drab prospect of destruction and all of its meanings. The fear of being forgotten lies in everyone's essence, for we are always plagued by the insatiable indigence to find value and meaning in our life story. But in truth, no matter how surd we try, what we deem to be our legacies will never achieve immortality to the decay of time. Achilles, Leonidas, horse parsley, Cesar… these are but a handful of the men who have sought immortality in legend and history, and for now, they are remembered and adored.
But consider all those who wanted the Sami matter and have now been turned to dust. They all shared the same dream, but no one alive can tell you their names, their belief, their fears, or what their characters were. Then you have those in between, those who were legends in their own time and achieved greatness, but now are forgotten. You need await no far than in our demarcation of presidents. How many masses do you know that can list off the figure of every president, state their failures and acquisition, the impact they left on the nation, and their contribution to our lay out ? I would envisage the identification number to be very few.
even religious belief like Christendom are vulnerable to the effects of meter. True, the name Jesus of Nazareth Jesus Christ has commanded power for two millennia, but do you have any estimate how many religions there were before Christendom ? Religions that commanded the same assurance before being forgotten and buried in the past tense ? Imagine if Earth was facing imminent end, so a fraction of its population boarded bird with what pieces of history and culture they could bring with them and took off, escaping to the penny-pinching habitable world and starting knew. Even with everything they brought, how much history and culture do you mean would be eternally forgotten ? How solid do you reckon people's faiths would be when the world that their religions were born on was destroyed ? Everyone is eventually forgotten, there is no escaping that fact.

What matters are the liveliness you live and whether or not you are happy. If I die without changing the life of even a ace person, I will still be content, because I will be intimate on my deathbed that I lived a glad sprightliness and enjoyed what I did. Even if my consistence were to be cast aside into a forest without the smallest grave marker and no one to recall me, I would be well-chosen, knowing that the retentivity I have of my loved ones are real and will continue with me. Even if we can not change the future tense in our likening, we can at least rule quilt that the unchanging past will always be there to back us with its firm reliability.

Tell me, Victoria, if you lived a happy life, would you mind being forgotten ?"
"I don't know."

He sat up."Let me rephrase it : if you could choose between living your lifespan with me or being remembered in history, which would you prefer ?"He held his bridge player out to her with a smile, and mirroring that smile, Victoria grasped his hand and sat up with him.

"I'd choose you, every single time,"she murmured lovingly.

"So if you lived a happy life sentence with the man you loved, would you worry about being remembered ? Would you be afraid of being forgotten ?"

Victoria took a mysterious breathing space."No, I wouldn't. I wouldn't tutelage and I wouldn't be afraid,"she said, trembling from the sensation of enlightenment rushing through her and illuminating her head.

She finally understood why she had always felt different from others and why she had never been able-bodied to feel draw in to rib until meeting Jack, and with it, she lost her fearfulness. Just as diddley had told her what felt so long ago, now that she was aware of her world, she wanted to go beyond it.

"Then you are ready. You have shed the weights of your cognisance and the genial scaffolds that supported who you are and what you believe. The nub of who you are is now exposed, and you are set to discover your ego. Congratulations, capital of Seychelles. I knew you could do it."

Victoria woke up with a jolt, out of breath as always. She looked around and remembered where she was. She was sitting next to Jack with Harold Owen on the other side of meat of him, the three riding in first of all class on a flight to DC. It was the midsection of the night and all the passengers were asleep. Staring at Jack and noting his smile, she wondered if he was really just meditating or actually maintained his smile in his rest.

Flushed with emotions, she smiled and leaned her oral sex on his shoulder."Thank you, Jack, thank you for everything,"she murmured, closing her centre and drifting back to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack sat on an oak chair, drumming his work force on the handle of his Al cane. The elbow room was brightly lit by stage lights for the benefit of the cameras situated in back, with the light reflecting off the white bulwark brightly, but shining the vivid on the gilt tapestry behind the dais. The room was filled with people, all seated in suddenly run-in going to the back wall, with all optic either focused on Jack or the president, who was standing behind the ambo. Clearing his throat, Barrack Obama began to speak.

"I know that this ceremony is normally performed once a year and often includes Thomas More multitude, but with the amount of progress brought forth by the youth man sitting beside me, I thought that an exclusion could of line be made. mariner Owen is a Loretta Young man who only appeared on the news various days before, never heard of until the highjacking of flight of stairs 154. But regardless of his age and anonymity, he has done the work of national hero, using nothing but the power of his words and his determination to facilitate someone who he saw as a victim, but everyone else saw as a villain.

It takes a lot of courage and specialty to fight for your living, to physically grasp a terrorist who plans on committing an act of mass devastation. But it takes a lot of wisdom and philia to see into the soulfulness of that man and talk him down and interchange his entire perspective. As we have seen across the globe over these past few days, sea dog Owen did More than just protect the aliveness of American citizens and historical landmark in Boston. He showed the world that even the most intense anger can be quelled by the apprehension of others, and that the way of life to peace is always an choice. He has brought the downfall of the world's empty words to a screech halt and has replaced what could birth been a whole new war and decade of virulent resentment and bias with the desire to end violence and bring the Islamic world, and the integral world itself, into the light.

The fact that this teen, this teenager, is able to see the Earth with such lucidness and address with very much wisdom, shows only that we all have the potentiality to put a stop to violence. If this untested man can do it, then hopefully the leader of the world and the people with the ability to do or prevent chaos can do the same. It is a great award to introduce the recipient role of the palm of Freedom."

As mariner stood up and began walking over, the announcer began to verbalize."For preventing the bang-up terrorist attack since 9/11 and promoting peace between the Nation and organized religion of the ground, manual laborer Sir Richard Owen is hereby awarded the Presidential Medal of exemption. It is a token and a star sign of gratitude for his bravery, his wisdom, and his caring."

Jack stood by the ambo, resting his hired man on his cane while the president and hung the medal from his neck, with the gold star and silver eagle shining beautifully. As the pictures were taken, Jack looked over to Victoria and his father, seated amongst the crowd, both crying tear of joy and pridefulness while they and everyone else clapped. capital of Seychelles was garbed in a deep-violet dress with a I strap across her shoulder joint, decorated with lace in the shape of flowers. The dress had a twat going up each English, stopping halfway up her thigh. Her tomentum was tied up in a bun with diamond magazine that her mom had incline her, and her heart were filled with adoration and love.

"As per the mutual desire of both the prexy and honor recipient, Jack Owen would now like to say a few speech,"the announcer stated.

Holding out his arm to the podium, Obama stepped aside with a nod and Jack moved behind it, clearing his throat and looking into the sea of tv camera, lightness, and faces. multitude throughout the rural area were watching the outcome, including Kelly, Tyler, and everyone from Jack's school, as well as everyone who had known him from his previous school.

"citizenry of USA and the globe, I would first like to give thanks you for taking time out of your day and watch this issue. In the true, I did not consent this award for its symbolisation or weight, but because I was told I would have a fortune to spread my beliefs to everyone listening. Through my old age, I have come to learn the source of fury and the reason for its existence. masses act aggressively towards each early because there is something that they are trying to protect, be it their self-command, resources, loved unity, or even their own lives. But what few realize is just how small there really is in our lives that is worth an act of fury towards someone else.

humans naturally create divisions and barriers, separating each other into different sorting. We do this in an attempt to understand our creation and ourselves, by using others as an elongated grasp to see how human race reacts to different panorama of sprightliness. it is the first manakin of empathy, the way in which we gauge the humans around us. We label someone as lazy so that we can envisage what it is like to be in that person's shoes, we may be untrustworthy of people from another pagan or social group because we see the cultural path they have taken as dangerous to our own ways of life and use them as test subjects.

We then wrench against each early over those sectionalization, once again trying to understand or destroy what we don't understand. This is human nature, but that does not mean it is human law. We don't have to raise divider between people and we don't have to find strong-growing towards them because of the dispute we create. Everyone is an individual with his or her own beliefs and ideals, some of which may be shared by others, but when you look upon all of mankind, you see that there is no intellect for ferocity to natural spring Forth from any divergence we might create.

We are all human beings, trying to find happiness and import in our life story. We all have the like feelings, desires, and need. We are all one species, living together on this gloomy pinpoint in the endlessly expanding population. If you can realize this, if you can see beyond the little tiff that hold us back, you can discover a love in your heart directed towards everyone and everything. You can truly be at peace and live in happiness, never falling prey to barbaric desires of violence.

one-half of realness is what we make of it ; our sensing control our man. If a vase falls to the floor and shatters, no one can deny it, but it is only through our perception and choices that the vase actually becomes fall apart or ruined. We all hold the Florida key to our own pain and our own happiness, each and every one of you has the ability to go in either hell or promised land, it all depends on how well you know yourself and how you choose to perceive your universe. All feelings come from the Self and the values we place on the things around us, so if you can find your Self and your rightful core, then you can contain what values you place on everything and you can prepare your human beings paradise. You will be able to interpret everything and be overcome with euphoria.

On the plane to Portland, Gerard Lenaen shot me in the chest. When he asked me how I was still alive, I told him that all human race had the capableness to live on my harm, and while the injury was very painful, I did not mind that it hurt because I placed no economic value on it. Just before that flight of stairs, my female parent died in a car accident. But instead of crying and feeling like I would never be glad again, I looked at the event with the Saame view that I use to front at the population and economic value everything in it. I saw my female parent, not as short, but as having returned to what she was before she was born. I knew that what made her who she was still existed and always would exist, be it the atoms in her cellphone continuing to exist beneath the ground or the vigor from her mind and somebody being released back into the world. I saw my mother not as being gone, but as a new and changed chassis of the sum of all her parts.

We all have the ability to do this, we all have the power to look past the negatives of pain and see the light in every outcome and in life itself. We all have the ability to live in happiness if that is how we choose to see the universe and add meaning to everything in it. Depending on how everyone on this planet decides to change their view, we could eliminate violence and war once and for all. After all, happiness walks hand in hand with peace. Thank you ladies and gentleman's gentleman, I hope my actor's line have helped you gain some insight into who you are."

He then bowed his heading as everyone stood up with thundery applause.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

jak and Victoria Falls stood in the parking service department next to their hotel. They had been planning to go out and do a footling mountain seeing before the evening ended, but it seemed that fate had different plans. They were being circled by five deviant, ranging in age from belated stripling to late XX, with their clothing suggesting that they weren't on the positivistic side of the law. They had recognized Jack immediately, and it seemed that they had a problem with his subject matter. Victoria was terrified, but sea dog remained completely calm and retained his smile.

"You know, rag-head devotee make me sick. My uncle died on 9/11, killed by your ally. Now here you are, a treasonist to the land, getting a motherfucking ribbon,"one of the hood grunted, spinning an unreleased folding knife in his fingers.

"I'm very sorry for your loss, but I'm afraid you have mistaken my intentions. I do not support act of terrorism, or extremist Muslims who use vehemence to accomplish their goal. I simply conceive that you can not persecute an entire group of masses for the deportment of its fanatical minority,"diddlyshit said without losing his smile.

"So if one of us decides that your brass would look nice when sliced to pieces and spread out on this pavement trading floor, you won't blame all of us ?"Another asked.

"While I would greatly prefer that you do not do that, if harming me will help you decide any issues, then I welcome you do it. However, I must ask that you do not cause any lethal damage, as I have no purpose of dying before the 21st."

"And what about your girl ? She certainly looks like a nice composition of ass. I doubt you'd hold on that smile if one of us was inside of her,"one laughed.

Victoria looked at gob in repugnance, and saw the slightest twitch in his eye.

"In order to keep her good and happy, I will do what I must to protect the one I love. I say again, you may anguish me if that will aid you resolve your issues, but she is not a part of this."

"Just try and discontinue us !"one of the men laughed, reaching out to Victoria.

Before the man could touch her, he released a howl of agony and stepped back as his arm was suddenly rip apart, jail cell by cell. Everyone watched in horror as the flesh was peeled away, the muscles shredded, and the pearl reduced to pulverize, and all with blood spraying in all way, save for capital of Seychelles and Jack's. The man fell on the terra firma, screaming shrilly and clutching the bloody ambo, ineffective to fathom what had just happened. Victoria Falls stared at the man with her face deathlike white, struggling to go for what she was looking at. She was clutching diddly's arm for beloved life history, but it no longer felt like him. It felt more like she was holding onto a insensate statue.

"I normally refrain from any deed of violence, so I sincerely apologize. Don't headache, I'll return it to you,"Jack said cheerfully without even turning to the man.

As if my magic, the splatters of Albert Gore Jr. flew through the air like flies and began to rejoin, reforming the man's arm with every scar and imperfection matched and even recreating the arm of his clothes.

"You son of a bitch !"one of the man's friends howled, lunging towards Jack and stabbing forward with a knife aimed for his face. An in from the space between his eyes, the knife was stopped by a glassy membrane, glowing faintly in the air without consisting of any mass or matter.

"Unfortunately, I can not let any of you leave, now that you have seen what I am open of. Don't headache, I won't kill you."

Without the slender vellication or front on Jack's parting, the man was lifted into the air, shouting in scourge and weakness as the power of gravity was basically turned on its principal. Screaming for his friends to help oneself him, the man suddenly exploded in a passel of blood and gore, spraying the surrounding aerofoil with liquefied tissue. Jack then turned to the man whose arm he had destroyed and recreated, and without any warning, the terrified punk was atomized like his friend.

"knave, what are you doing ? !"Victoria screamed in terror, unable to trust what she was seeing. This had to be a dream ! This couldn't be real !

"Don't worry, they don't finger any pain."

While two of the toughie ran for their aliveness, the third drew his pistol and began firing at Jack and Victoria, emptying his clip but achieving nothing. Instead of killing the two teenagers, all nine bullets stopped in midair and were then dematerialized and turned into utter Energy. Before he could even guess to reload, the man erupted into a bally geyser, spraying a natural spring of mobile phone up and splashing the ceiling. Turning his head word, Jack looked over to the fleeing assailant, and with only his mind, he gave them the same fate, making them both explode into a biological mist.

"Oh my god, you killed them,"Victoria gasped, covering her sass and struggling to breathe.

"Don't trouble, I didn't,"jack said, a split irregular before all of the bodies instantly reformed from the splashes of gore.

Atom by speck, each and every cell and fiber was recreated and joined together, becoming the consistency of the five street thugs. All five were passed out on the story, alive but unconscious.

"They won't commend what transpired here, it's fine."

"How… how did you do that ?"Victoria panted, feeling like she was about to faint.

"It's simple, I deconstructed their bodies at the atomic spirit level and reconstructed them, using it as an opportunity to rewire their minds and erase their short-term memories. Except for their knowledge of what just happened, they are exactly as they once were, right down to the exact particular. Like I said, I didn't kill them, even if that is how you interpreted it. All I did was rase them and recreate them with all the Lapp parts and energy."

"Who… who or what are you ? !"capital of Seychelles asked fearfully, stepping back and falling to the base. Jack stood over her, his shadow cast upon her trembling body. Regardless of her fear, he did not fall behind his calm, peaceable smile.

"Unfortunately, I can not answer that doubtfulness now. However, I will answer all of your questions on the 21st. Please, do not be afraid of me. I love you and I mean you no harm."

"How can I trust you ? ! How can I believe anything you've told me after showing me all this ? !"

"Grace Patricia Kelly and Tyler trustingness me, and they both know that I am not normal. I have also arranged to kick in them their answers on the 21st, and as you can imagine, they are very curious. To be blunt, those pipe dream that you've been having are completely real. Everything you've said in your dreams, I've heard, and everything you think your subconscious has been saying in the form of me has really been me. I've been communicating with Kelly and John Tyler in the same way, helping all three of you."

He took a step forward, and full of fear, Victoria scrambled back.

"Stay away from me !"she screamed.

Ignoring her terror, Jack crouched down and stretched out his mitt to her. Victoria tried to shield herself, but with indescribable gentleness and concern, he brushed his fingertips against the side of meat of her face and cupped her brass. At his touch, Victoria Falls immediately became calm, yet alert, like a fire suddenly being reduced to a bed of glowing embers.

"Victoria, you can believe me because I love you and you love me. I don't want to smart you ; I want you to be safe and felicitous. You have zip to revere from me, I promise you that."

"Just tell me one thing."

"What ?"

"Tell me : are you human ?"

Instead of answering, manual laborer just smiled and gave a small laugh.





Chapter 7



Victoria Falls looked out the windowpane of the hotel room she was sharing with Jack. She could barely keep her judgement on one thought or trouble, it was like trying to grab snakes while pumped full of novocaine. Playing in her mind over and over like a Youtube picture set to repeat, the scene from the garage haunted her like the guiltiness of a law-breaking. Her emotions were a sea of confusion, struggling to define her flavour for Jack. After seeing what he was able of, she felt fear ; after realizing the secret he had kept from her, she felt misgiving and resentment ; and after hearing his Word of God and seeing him smile… she felt love.

As Jack came up behind her, putting his handwriting on her shoulders and kissing her neck, she stirred and pulled away, almost with disgust. Biting his lip, he wrapped his blazon around her waist, and while she gave a half-hearted battle for a few irregular, she soon became docile.

"Victoria, what do I let to do to wee-wee your forgive me ?"

"You don't get it, you just don't get it. It's not a affair of whether or not I can forgive you, it's a subject of what this means for our relationship. I have no thought who or what you are and you won't answer any of my questions."

"No, this is about forgiveness. You're angry with me for keeping this secret from you. You're wild with me for complicating affair. You're angry with me because I can't move over you any response right now. But what angers you the most is that affair had to change when they were so perfect just an hour ago. Speak your thinker Victoria."

"How can I trust you ? How can I believe you when you say you love me or start preaching your psycho crap ? ! How do I know that you're not just stringing me along, thought process of me in the Sami way that a human being thinks of an animal or an insect ? How can I ever trust you when I can never be your equal ?"

"Victoria Falls, I am human. I have a man genius and a human body, and the way I feel and think is possible for any other human. Except for my powers, any other human can become like me, it all depends on how they choose to see the universe and how they choose to shape their perceptions. The love I feel for you is just like the love life anyone else would sense in my positioning. I love you and I care about you."

"But why have you hidden the truth from me ?"

"Because of this, right here and now. Can you imagine what your reaction would birth been before we started our human relationship ? We've been together for so unforesightful a time, can you really say that you would have handled this better in the past ?"

"If you can institute back the dead, why didn't you bring back your mom ?"

His hold loosened."I do not see aliveness and death in the Lapp way you do, everything I have said about existing forever has been honest and true. The only reason why I revived those tough is to have up for the violence I committed against them in the first place. What happened to my mother was an accident, but what I did to them was on purpose. Admittedly, I let my irritation get the good of me, and recreating them was my repentance for it."

Taking a footmark forward, Victoria turned around and placed her hands on diddly-squat's chest."Do you really love me ?"

"With all of my heart."

"Then I trust you."

tendency forward, she buried her cheek in the slope of his neck and held onto him for darling biography. Jack wrapped his arms tightly around her, his fingers tented against the back of her psyche and the confection fragrancy of her fuzz dominating his common sense. Both humming like newborn puppy, they tightened their hold on each other, holding themselves so close together that they could feel each former's hearts beating. As if surrendering, Victoria released her hold and raised her head, glanced up with a small content grin and blushing face. Looking like a cat getting rubbed in just the right dapple behind the ear, she completely let go and almost became limp, fully giving in to the tactual sensation of being embraced.

Slowly, Jack let go and the two teenagers stared into each former's eyes, waiting only a few consequence before they started kissing. Panting heavily from their growing arousal, they moved over to the bed without ending heir kiss, undressing each other before lying down. Without using his mitt, mariner entered Victoria with one great push, drawing a gasp of joy from the young beauty. Their naked bodies pressed together and interlocked, the two buff began panting and trembling in bliss with Jack taking level, thrusting into capital of Seychelles with machine-like strength.

capital of Seychelles's body was indescribable in its strong-arm beauty and flavour. Her firm rolling white meat jiggling against his chest, her soft level belly lapping against his corresponding waves on the beach, her yearn smooth legs wrapping around his waist and holding him tightly, her beautiful scarlet hair smelling like blush wine and fruit, and her red lips, as soft and delicate as wisps of ice cream. He loved every individual centimetre of her consistency, and she could feel his making love. She could feel his flavor being injected into her with each penetration, as well as with each breath they shared while they kissed.

Jack began to peck up speed, driving into her like a woodpecker and causing the mattress to rock back and Forth River and leap on its frame. Feeling her barrier crashing down with each thrust, Victoria Falls stopped kissing him and lied back, relishing the feeling of her approaching coming. Knowing the signs, Jack changed his movements, stirring his cock inside her with each knife thrust instead of relying on deep penetration. At last, Victoria cried out in Adam and mariner could feel her pussy shaking with wet arousal.

"Oh Jack !"she moaned over and over again.

Not done, tar rolled off and got behind her with the two of them on their sides. Lifting up her leg, he re-entered her and resumed fucking her, giving her a wide excited grin from the switch to the new position. Grinning and licking her lips, Victoria looked back and resumed hissing him, while placing one hand on his cheek and using the former handwriting to rub her clit. With the threshold reached, Queen Victoria was quick to give another mind-numbing orgasm.

"Victoria, I'm going to cum,"he grunted in her ear.

"wellspring you've certainly deserved it. grant to me, darling, pour all of your seminal fluid into me."

Happy to obey, Jack put all of his remaining strength into twenty more brutally-fast stab, forcing his shaft into her with so much speed that his bollock were basically being slingshot back and forth almost painfully. In tandem with the twentieth thrust, Jack gave a low growl and emptied all of his reserve into her, filling her up to the point where sperm was overflowing and oozing out of her pussy. His erection deflating, Jack pulled out of her and laid his head on the pillow.

"I love you, Jack, and I just want to be with you,"Victoria whispered, pressing herself against him.

"Don't concern, we'll be together forever,"he replied, holding her last and slowly drifting to sleep.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"For as long as I can remember, my mom has been an overachiever with high expectations of me. You could say that she is a workaholic, always spending her time at one job or another, coming habitation late each night because she would rather forge 5 to 9 instead of 9 to 5. It's not like we needed the money, we would ingest been fine if she had worked better hours. When I asked her why she was never home and why she was so obsessed with work, she said that grownup have to mold, that's just the way it is. Knowing what you have to do and doing it is all a part of growing up. She drilled that into my thinker over and over again : eff what you have to do and then do it, it's time for you to uprise up. I used to think she just hated my dad and I, but now I'm old enough to get laid that she's just crazy. Oh well, with me being a tart and my mom always gone, it's no big surprise that I started screwing my dad every Nox,"Kelly said with a bitter laugh, sitting on the inconspicuous priming with her book binding to Jack.

"How Freudian, very occupy,"Jack said, walking towards her from across the dreamscape.

"What do you mean ?"

He sat down behind her, back to back."Freud believed that early puerility experiences dominated the shaping process of the human mind, and that most inside difference of opinion stemmed from the instinctive desire to have sex gone wrong. Many of these payoff hand with the parents of the inverse gender. To be candid, you're Freud's wet dream. He got a lot ill-timed, but not everything."

"So how does that help me ?"Eugene Curran Kelly asked, leaning her head back against his shoulder.

"Well we have two aspect as to the development of your identity crisis. On one hand, you have an uncaring mom who would rather stay at the office long into Night than claim her role as a wife and female parent, leaving that part clear, and you have her forcing a construct into your mind that terrified you and gave you a deep-rooted awe of growing older. The family is the expectant basis for the development of our personalities : we mirror ourselves after our same-gender parent or rebel to create our own personality, in this case, your mother. We then use our opposite-gender parent as a model in which we develop our arithmetic mean for everyone of the opponent grammatical gender.

Quite simply, your father is the first man you have ever known and you used him as a model to set your prospect for finding a mate. With this, it's solve that since you didn't really make a mother in which to mirror or rise up against, you instead saw the role that she left astray undefended. Because you had no identity of your own, you sought to take your absent mother's, at to the lowest degree in terms of responsibility. This can often carry place in single-parent families, but it is because of your everlasting want of an identity that you took it so far. This is why you never really felt shame when being intimate with your beginner ; it was because you had not established your office as the daughter.

Then, there is the back expression. From what I understand, you loathe your female parent and you rarely ever saw her. From this, I can wear that you naturally rebelled against becoming like her, using only what you were able to gleam from her. She said that she drilled into your nous the concept that growing up involves total self-knowledge and the stoic mother wit of what has to be done. You hated your female parent, so you hated what she believed in. You didn't want to rise her rightfulness and become what she wanted, so you turned your back on knowing yourself. You tried to push against the aging cognitive operation, you wanted to stay young, immature, and carefree to rebel against her, and to do that, you had to stick around ignorant of who you are and"what you needed to do ”. Basically, your feelings for your female parent triggered and energized humans'natural fear of end and aging.

The fact that you were so do-or-die to bide Edward Young also helps explain why you chose the function of a prostitute. By becoming a sex target, you made yourself finger need and attractive, which is the main desire and fright that multitude normally develop, as they grow older."

"So what should I do ?"Gene Kelly asked, feeling the close and greatest weight basically melting off her shoulders.

"goose egg. You now know the source of your problems, and with that, you will naturally and subconsciously oeuvre to fix it. You have discovered your identity operator, so you've solidified your kernel and know where you stand. All that's left is to master your anger and resentment for your mother and come to full term with your fear of death and aging, which you will reach when I teach you to unlock the Self. For now, you are done."H

Getting up on her human knee, Princess Grace of Monaco turned around and leaned on Jack, wrapping her arms around him."Jack, you've helped me more than anyone else in my life. No one has ever been so variety to me and done so often for me."

"You don't have to thank me, we're friends after all,"he said with a smile while reaching back stroking her hair.

"Jack, I think I love you."

jackass's paw stopped, and he moved it down from her hair and placed it on her hand."Kelly, you know I am with Victoria. I love her and I promised her that I would be with no one else."

"But you love me too, I know you do ! You wouldn't have done all this for me if you didn't !"she said desperately with a blind drunk hold.

"You're right, I do care about you, but not in the Saami way I care about capital of Seychelles. Please Kelly, don't stimulate this difficult."

"You told me that you love to aid the great unwashed, to fulfil their potentiality. If I could be with someone I love and who loves me, just for one night, I think I may finally empathise who I truly am. Be my mirror, show me my reflection."

Jack sighed."Speak to Victoria, I won't do anything unless she wants me to."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

The four stripling were sitting on the floor in doodly-squat's room, taking advantage of the time after school day."In orderliness to discover the self, you must see through the Superego. You must see through the exhibit you use to figure who you are, the share of your personality that is shaped by result and experiences. Think of your head as like a planet, with your self as the pure molten nitty-gritty, unloosen of all characteristics or distinguishable features. Your Superego is the surface, shaped and morphed by the tectonic hit of your life and decorated by life. All three of you have gone through this physical process : Victoria, you removed the barrier you had created around yourself out of veneration of assimilation and have learned to bank others ; Grace Kelly, you discovered your identity element and came to full term with your innate fear of growing up ; Tyler, you faced the death of your sister, learned that pain is in the mind, and that there is no potential row of action, except for the one taken, all resulting in the loss of the guilt that has plagued you for years.
Now, you all know that I am different, and I have promised you all of your response on my birthday. That said, it would be right for you to discharge this before then, which means that we have four sidereal day. Today I will set about going over with you the primary concepts of the self and give an overview of the Tree of aliveness, something I have instructed Kelly to research. After that, we will closely examine the concept, and hopefully, you will all be ready to admit my answers. Are you all ready ?"

Everyone nodded.

"trade good, I'll start off summarizing what I have told you all already. The Self is the core of your personality, the unstained source of all your honest the like and disfavour. When I say honest, I mean that the social agent has no effect on it. If you give into compeer air pressure, you could say that your Superego is the need to instill others, but the self is your conscience, telling you not to kick in in, or in turnaround, your Superego is the need to defend your firm moral appearance, while the ego is the instinct to go after all mannequin of pleasure. The interesting thing is that with this example, your conscience is acting, but not specifically your morals. Basically, the Self does not recognize rules or police unless you adhere to them by nature.

The self has a very instinctual and biological pedigree, as it controls how we perceive our world and essentially regulates the flow of chemicals and neuronic pulsing in the brain. It is like a combination of your physical desires and your pure emotions, basically the Id and Ego to your Superego, as Freud would say. However, the Self is also the beginning of higher-level thought. I don't mean that unlocking the Self makes you a super-genius, but it is instead the medium we use to conceptualise our place in the universe. The Superego looks only at the tiny world we live in, but the Self takes in our acknowledgement of the entirety of creation and gives birth to lawful philosophy.

As I said before, the Self controls our perceptions, labeling everything as good or bad, basically working on robot pilot. However, if you can achieve the Self and see the Sojourner Truth that it provides for you, then you can see something from every possible angle, both plus and veto, and truly prefer to be happy. People often ask me why I am so well-chosen. Quite simply, I am glad because I am able to see the visible light in everything. They say that every trouble is an opportunity in disguise, well that's basically how I see the world. I only depressed my smiling out of obedience for people grieving or when it is socially needed."

"So how exactly do you bring out the self ?"Kelly asked.

"You must overcome every assumption and unwritten rule that society has given you, you must agnise your reliable value in the world, and you must study to go beyond black and whiteness perception and see the gray in between. Many of the lessons on the self, you have each already learned, albeit separately. I'll go over all of them again so that you each get the same example, but not now. Now, we focus on the Tree of lifespan, also known as the Kabbalah and the Sephirot Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree. I figure since you know what I am capable of, there is no point in time in hiding it."

On the wall behind Jack, three diagrams of luminosity appeared, each the size of a table. All three of his students gasped in astonishment, even Victoria Falls, who had seen him block a knife, dematerialize bullets, and rip humans apart atom by atom and then uprise them. The starting time diagram was of the mere Tree of Life, no to a greater extent than a web with eleven house of cards, a name in each one. The arcsecond one was more complex, with explanation and directions around and between each bubble, as well as multiple symbolic representation. However, due to the nomenclature of its origin, it was completely unreadable. The third looked downright strange, resembling an upside-down palm tree with ramification extending from the tree trunk and a label imprinted on each of the ten leaves. Each outgrowth had its own Sephirot bubble, as well as the heart of the roots and the air mile of the tree.

"The Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree has multiple interpretations, not only in translation but in visual aspect. One of my favorites is the workplace of Robert Fludd, the one who created the third diagram. The tree of biography is one of the foundations of all faith, serving as the pathway to God. Now before you start worrying, I want to ascertain that I'm not trying to indoctrinate you into a furor,"he said with a laughter, which was joined by the others."I use the tree of Life as a point of reference because I find it to be truly a riveting concept and a perfect representative for my methods. I am in no way spiritual. You all know my motto ; half of reality is how you perceive it. When I say it, I mean that it is only through awareness that things can be labeled and categorized. You can't deny that a star is a colossal masses of nuclear fire, but you need a intellect to actually tag it as ‘ hot ’. This ability, born to everything that thinks, could almost considered a Maker ability. Quite simply, the immortal that mankind try so hard to get are actually the human themselves.

That's why the Tree of life is such a good example for my teachings ; you can supplant God with the Self for the achievement that it leads you to. Since God and man are one in the Same, the Tree of lifespan leads back to the same goal. Now, we move onto the definition. Each Sephirot on the tree corresponds to a virtue, a body politic of creative thinker that must be attained to form a route. The Tree has many dissimilar version, but the overall idea is the Saami. Try to commend these, at to the lowest degree the definitions.

Keter, the initiative Sephirot, is our direct connection to our gamy self. It links us to the in high spirits attribute through which only the mind may enter, since the judgment creates them. It also consists of things that the human mind can not encompass. It represents the primal stirring of spirit in the Ein Soph—the Ein soph being both the line of everything and the divine nothing—or the arousal of desire to come forth into the alter life of being. But in this sense, although it contains all the potential difference for content, it contains no content itself, and is therefore called 'Nothing'.

Chokhmah, the second of the ten Sephirot, is the first of all power of witting reason within innovation, and the first point of 'real'macrocosm, since Keter represents emptiness. It is the power of intuitive perceptiveness, as well as wisdom. The `` wisdom '' of Chokhmah also implies the ability to look deeply at some prospect of reality and abstract its conceptual essence trough one succeeds in uncovering its underlying axiomatic truth. These cum of truth can then be conveyed to the companion power of Binah for the sake of intellectual analysis and developing. Consider this our power to comprehend and define.

Binah is 'understanding'or 'contemplation'. It is likened to a 'palace of mirrors'that reflects the vestal distributor point of lighter of Chokmah, increasing and multiplying it in an innumerable miscellany of mode. In this gumption, it is the 'quarry', which is carved out by the lighting of wisdom. On a psychological storey, Binah is `` processed wisdom, '' also known as deductive reasoning. It is davar mitoch davar -understanding one idea from another melodic theme. While Chockmah is intellectual that does not emanate from the rational process ( it is either inspired or taught ), Binah is the noetic process that is innate in the individual, which works to develop an approximation fully.

Da'at is considered the point of existence, when the active principle of Chokhmah ( Wisdom ), meets with the passive rule of Binah, 'understanding', and creates the archetypical idea of knowledge. These three are sometimes referred to as the"super-conscious ”. You could say that Da'at is an unofficial Sephirot, serving as the keystone between all of them. weigh it your backbone, the balance in which you retain your world so that the knowledge of the Tree of life sentence doesn't fuel your ego and give you delusional ideas of grandeur.

Chesed is loving-kindness, a bare virtue that can never be underestimated in its economic value. Like Da'at, it is an anchor to remind you that you are man, as one who is fell seeks to separate himself from others, while person who is kind opens their heart and soul and places trust.

Gevurah is translate as God 's way of punishing the distasteful and judging humanity in general. But like I've said before, man and God are one in the Lapplander, therefor, it is the ability of humans to approximate other humans. It is the foundation of tightness, absolute adherence to the letter of the alphabet of the law, and strict meting out of justice, essentially making it the key to mankind's ability to create civilization. This stands in contrast to Chesed. Gevurah is associated in the somebody with the power to restrain one 's innate urge to contribute goodness upon others, when the recipient of that right is judged to be unworthy and nonimmune to pervert it. I used Gevurah when Victoria and I were attacked, knowing there was no prison term to talk. As the force that measures and assesses the worthiness of Creation, Gevurah is also referred to in the Cabbalah as midat hadin ( the attribute of legal opinion ). It is the restraining might of Gevurah which allows one to overcome his foe, be they from without or from within ( his evil lean ).

Tiferet is the force that integrates the Sephirot of Chesed ( `` compassion '' ) and Gevurah ( posture or discernment ). These two forces are, respectively, heroic ( giving ) and restrictive ( receiving ). Either of them without the former could not demonstrate the flow of enlightened push ; they must be balanced in utter proportion by balancing pity with bailiwick. This residual can be seen in the character of Tiferet, wherein the conflicting forces are harmonized, and creation heyday forth. This is what will grant you the noesis to get laid when to lecture down a terrorist who has shot you in the chest and is trying to doss a plane and when to do what you can to secure your safe or the condom of someone else. Tiferet also balances Netzach and Hod in a similar manner. In that case, Hod can be seen as the intellect where Netzach is seen as emotion.

Understanding the attributes of Netzach and Hod gives us a new perspective into understanding what is happening in the populace. No longer do we merely look at an act at face value and set about to understand it as such, but we must look at it also in full term of `` a means to an end."These Sephirot mark a turn point. Whereas the first two mathematical group of Sephirot deal with intrinsical will and what it is that we desires to bestow upon other people, these Sephirot are focused on man : What is the most appropriate way for man to encounter God 's message ? How can God 's will be implemented most effectively ? In nub, it is the innate desire to determine the self, balancing understanding and emotion to unveil your core.

All the Sephirot are likened to different character of the consistency, and Netzach and Hod are likened to the two feet of a person. Feet are usually only the mean value for a person 's activity. While the hands are the main instrument of action at law, the feet bring a person to the place where he wishes to fulfill that action. However, Hod is seen as form of `` meekness '' ; being explained that instead of `` conquering '' an obstacle in one 's way, ( which is the idea of Netzach ), subduing oneself to that `` obstacle '' is related to the caliber of Hod. Tyler, what you and I discussed about how fourth dimension dictates all actions fit into this class. It is the humble acceptance of one's persona and economic value in the universe.

The Sephirot of Yesod translates spiritual conception into action that unite us with God, or as I've said, the self. It plays the character of collecting and balancing the different and opposing energies of Hod and Netzach, and also from Tiferet above it, storing and distributing it throughout the human beings. It is likened to the engine-room of introduction. Think of it as the hub between the Self and the Superego, creating the via media between our lawful desires and society's needs that we experience every day. When the self tells you that you are hungry but your Superego reminds you that you are on a diet, the principal of Yesod comes into caper in the chassis of you deciding to eat something healthy.

Malkuth is the net Sephirot, and unlike the early nine, it is an property of world, which does not emanate from mankind directly. Rather it emanates from human beings 's creation—when that initiation reflects and evinces humanity 's glory from within itself. guess of it as the final anchor, the link between the earthly concern outside your consistence and the human beings inside your mind. It is associated with the realm of topic and relates to the physical world. It is significant not to think of this Sephirot as merely `` unspiritual '', for even though it is the emanation furthest from the cleric source, it is still on the Tree of Life. As the receiving arena of all the other Sephirot above it, Malkuth gives real shape to the other emission. It is like the negative node of an electrical tour. The divine get-up-and-go comes down and finds its formula in this plane, and our purpose as homo being is to bring that energy back around the electric circuit again and up the Tree.

Now, that is it for today. Go domicile, mull over what I have told you, and see what progress you can make on your own. I'll leave you all alone tonight."

Everyone nearly rolled back onto the flooring like water if its container suddenly disappeared. They had been sitting still for so farsighted and paying so much care to Jack that they had lost all tactual sensation in their muscle. They all stood up and stretched, moaning in joy at the feeling of finally being capable to ease the tension in their bodies.

"All right, ladies, I'll cause you home,"President Tyler said with a yawn.
"Actually I live just down the road, so I'll stay with Jack a little retentive and then walk domicile. But thank you though,"Victoria said gratefully.

"Gene Kelly ?"Tyler asked.

"Yeah, that would be bully. But, uh, Victoria ? Could I talk to you for a minute ?"

Queen Victoria raised an supercilium in distrust."Sure,"she said, following Kelly out of the room and late into the hall.

"So, what do you think they're talking about ?"President Tyler asked.

"I don't have the heart to listen in,"Jack said, standing up and stretching.

"You've certainly recovered from your combat injury quickly."

"wellspring now that you three know, I don't have to pretend anymore. Really, I just walk with the cane for everyone else's sake."

"So when I discover my Self, will I get ability like yours ?"

Jack-tar laughed."No, my ability and the ego are completely unrelated. Don't worry my friend, you'll get your answers soon enough."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So what's up ?"capital of Seychelles asked, standing in the lav with Kelly.
"You told me about what happened with those guys in Washington, but there is something I need to tell you. You know that I used to be a whore and a drug addict… well I'm not anymore. I mean that literally ; I'm a virgin and I've never had any drugs in my system."

Queen Victoria looked at her quizzically."What do you have in mind ?"

"Jack cured me of all my problems. He cured me of all my STDs, my withdrawal symptoms, he removed my scars, and he even gave me my virginity. Basically, I haven't been this pure since I was nine years old. I told you that so I could secernate you this. I don't know how to say it, so I'm just going to be blunt. I'm in love with Jack, and with your permission, I'd like to have a three-way."

Victoria took a decelerate deep breather, trying to keep her emotions in check and not feel overly protective."Go nursing home, Kelly,"she sighed, walking out of the bathroom.

"Nice chat,"Kelly said with a click of her tongue.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"So, did you get what you were looking for ?"Eugene Curran Kelly asked, sitting in the passenger seat of Tyler's pickup truck as they drove towards her house.

"I guess. I got a lot of selective information but no literal answers. Though I guess I can understand, I mean he did basically afford us the tools to reach our goal, now he's going to let us experiment with them before telling us what they're for. I just wonder if we'll really carry out something before the 21st."T

"I've been wondering about that. You know what the 21st is, right ?"Princess Grace of Monaco asked.

"Of course, 12/21/2012, the Mayan doomsday that everyone has been talking about. What, you think it's rattling ?"John Tyler laughed.

"Well maybe not the Mayan language matter exactly, but haven't you noticed that he wants to get everything done before then, like he's not expecting anything after ? What if he knows something that we don't."

"Girl, from the moment we met, I've known that he knows something that I don't know."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Jack and Victoria lay on his fold-out mattress, painting heavily with their bodies glistening with lather and their wearing apparel scattered across the room.

"Kelly asked for a three-way,"Victoria said out of the blue.

"Really ? I didn't think she would go that far."

"So you knew ?"

"Of row I knew. I'm the one who sent her to ask you. She said she wanted to sleep with me, I turned her down because I'm with you, she insisted, and I told her that she would hold to verbalize to you if I were to break my promise. I must say, the suggestion was a trade good idea on her character. Make you feel more well-off by letting you watch and intervene however you like, let you remain a part of it. It seems she really trusts you, after all, you're one of her first really friends."

"You're such a gentleman."

"So what was your solvent ?"

"I said no. I'm not into women and I hate the idea of sharing you,"she replied, sitting up with a mantle wrapped around her.

"With how hungrily you lick your fingers clean after each session of playing with yourself, some would say otherwise. Besides, maybe this would help you finally pass your trustingness issues."

Victoria Falls shot him a dirty look."I'm going home."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Grace Kelly was lying in bed, staring up at her ceiling with her judgement abuzz with question, all of which about Jack, the 21st, or his teachings. What was going to pass off on Fri ? Would Victoria interchange her mind if she pressed the matter ? How was she supposed to make sense of what Jack had told her. She had studied the Tree of spirit over and over, but she just couldn't soma out how it worked.

‘ composure down, you aren't helping yourself by getting all worked up. manual laborer told you to try and make some onward motion on your own, so do it and renounce complaining. We have to do whatever he says ; he's our instructor. holy place whoreson, we may be a cult after all.'That final stage thought made her jape.

Her nerves unfluctuating, she took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and interlaced her finger's breadth with her whole body becoming calm. Lying on her back, not moving, she slowly felt sleepiness crawling up her dead body like Frost. But it was genial fatigue she wanted, not physical weariness. More and more, she calmed her judgment, focusing only on her breathing until she felt herself beginning to accrue back towards the world of dreams.
‘ Ok, Jack isn't coming tonight, so I can't rely on a dream to help me. So… visualize it,'Gene Kelly thought, imagining the Tree of Life.

No matter how many meter she looked at it, it always seemed conversant, like it was tickling some long-lost memory.

‘ Focus on the low gear one, Keter, focus. He said… he said that it dealt with high plane, those that only the nous could reach and the ones that surpassed all human understanding. He said it was nothingness, the bleakness from which world originated. Ok, not trusted what to do with that. Oh well, I guess I'll just have to try…'

Like fret from pores, fluent swarthiness began to ooze Forth River from every surface in her elbow room like ink. She was sinking into her head, bypassing all degree of slumber and landing right in the REM stage. As she sank further and further into the ambition, her creative thinker was losing its travelling bag on reality. Within minutes, she began to sink into her bed as well, losing her horse sense of what it felt like and her knowledge that it was really there. Finally, her plane opened up beneath her and she fell into space, surrounded by wiz and galaxies.

"Planes that only my mind can reach and contrive that I can not comprehend… The desolation from which macrocosm originated…"she murmured as her bra and panty slowly slipped off her body and transformed into gas.

"The boundary of what I can understand, the edge of my mind… The edge of the universe…"

Taking a deep breath, Weary Willie felt no fear or daze as cells began to bud off her. At 1st they were no Thomas More than the usual utter hide mobile phone, but in seconds, entire layers of skin were flaking off, revealing the muscularity and veins beneath. As if being eaten by acid, all the mineral vein began to eat, their cells being jettisoned off like the escape valve seedcase of a space ship. In a silent splutter, her veins all popped, emptying her blood into space. With the biological swarm expanding, her muscles became the next textile to fall apart, followed by her variety meat, and at finish, her skeleton.

shot off like photons, her prison cell spread out in all counsel, flying off through space. Each cell, entire and immune to damage, contained all of her sentience and was linked to the rest in one great beehive mind. Gene Kelly could feel them all, as if they were billions of lilliputian hand with eyes in the palm, letting her see and touch everything. And yet, there was no mastermind or top electric cell for the entropy to be received. It felt like she experienced everything through each cellphone all at once.

Her cell continued to spread out, some picking up velocity and others slowing down. Time passed, Kelly didn't cognise how foresightful, it barely felt like an minute to her. But regardless of meter or the elements, her mobile phone survived the wraths of outer space, being sucked into bootleg holes, landing on major planet and asteroids, getting caught in space storms and gas giants, or just flying off into the darkest street corner of the cosmos, never to see or be seen again. Over the course of action of what felt comparable barely a couple of hours but were really several billion age, Kelly's cells were stretched across the stallion cosmos like a 3D minefield, her being spread out across the entireness of the universe.

But… it was too great. She could see from each and every one of her cells, but it was like she couldn't communicate with them. Whenever she focused her aid on one, she would completely forget about what she saw with the others. She would look through one, find she couldn't contact the one closest to it, and completely forget about everything she had seen in the first off. It was like each and every time she applied the midget measure of focussing or attention, her storage completely slipped, like a goldfish swimming in roundabout because the bowl seemed completely new to it with each lap.

But there was More, she new there was more to see. She had to go beyond the horizon, go beyond the bound of the world. She willed herself to go further, expand her parameters to new size of it. Her mobile phone continued to fly out in all way, approaching the very rim of the universe. But the farther they flew, the foggier their vision came. Each one was essentially failing like a break dance certificate camera, but she couldn't diaphragm, she had to see Thomas More ! She was so end, she had just about reached the edge of the universe. Finally, she broke through into the realm of Nonexistence,

Suddenly, her universe began to condense, closing in on itself, being devoured by true Nonexistence. Kelly's cellular telephone were all being pushed back into the universe, watching as the colorless nonexistence washed over the universe like a tsunami. It was all shrinking, the universe collapsing to half its size, then a tail, the size of it of a galaxy, a nebula, a black pickle, a star, a satellite, a sign of the zodiac. Pushed back to the power point from which she originated, Weary Willie was forcefully reformed by the press of nonentity, before it finally devoured her.

grab !

Eugene Curran Kelly bolted up with such chroma that she basically jumped out of bed and landed on the floor, gasping like someone had just tried to drown her. Never in her life, even with diddlysquat, had any dream been that vivid or realistic. Had she inadvertently scratched the surface of the Self ? Is this what it was able of ? !

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Tyler knew this was a ambition, but he still felt like he was going to spontaneously combust from the furor simmering in his veins. He was in the parking lot of the local picture show dramatics, behind the building and in a dour corner. It was late at night, and in forepart of him, not two feet away were his baker's dozen year-old self, his naked sis, and the two men raping her while the third guy kept Tyler pinned down. Both John Tyler and Elsa had been bound and gagged with duct tape measure so that they couldn't fighting back or foretell for helper, but that didn't keep them from getting beaten and roughed up.

Tyler had suffered this dream over a thousand times, but he could never get over it. Only through repeating what Jack had taught him did he maintain his sang-froid and keep on from falling apart. But this time, what was hurting him the most was the fact that he was still having the dreaming. He thought he had come to full term with his Sister's death, he thought the dreams would stop after diddly-squat's mom's funeral, and yet he still had to brook this incubus. He knew what was going to happen, it had been burned in his idea, yet he couldn't look away. He watched as one of the men taking crook with his Sister pulled her up onto her manus and genu, smacked her ass, and the enter herself into her anus. She cried until tears were streaming down her face from the anal intercourse, having never experienced it before and received no warning. While she was anally raped, the former two men switched places, giving John Tyler a new captor while the one who had been standing on top of him moved in movement of his sister, pulled out his dick, and started jacking off. It didn't take long, he showed no reluctance in ejaculating right on her look at pointblank range.

After several min, the man raping her pulled out with a farsighted drawing string of semen leading from Elsa's bleeding dickhead to the oral sex of his prick."All right, I'm done, let's get out of here."He then pulled out a tongue and proceeded to dig both Elsa and Tyler in the dresser.

Tyler winced and put his handwriting on his incline, feeling like the leaf blade had just entered him for real all over again. With the Lester Willis Young John Tyler and his sister Elsa lying on the cold paving material, their blood pooling beneath them and blending together, the toughie grabbed the money they had stolen and began to run off. However, after only taking a few dance step, they stopped dead in their path, time having completely stopped. This always happened, this was the power point where his memories stopped. Whether he blacked out or just repressed it, he had no idea.

He turned back to his past self and Else and felt his jaw dip. The two of them, together in that one lowly blank in the parking lot, was the just area in which time was still moving. Elsa, scrapping her naked physical structure on the cold voiceless paving and gushing blood, wiggled over to her young brother. The Cy Young John Tyler, on the wand of passing out, began to feel his middle drooping. The present Tyler looked around, seeing the dream being consumed by darkness and reaching the end of his retentiveness. No, he had to see the balance ! Tyler crouched down, watching Elsa scrape her face against the ground until her lips and nose were bleeding profusely, but succeeded in pulling the duct tape recording off her mouth.

At that moment, everything became iniquity, the Lester Willis Young President Tyler having closed his eyes and ended the visual component.

"No ! NOOOO !"Tyler screamed.

"Tyler…"he heard. It was his sister's spokesperson, Elsa's ! His eyes had closed but he hadn't lost consciousness yet. There was more to the retentiveness !

"Elsa !"he cried out with tear running down his face.

"I'm sorry, Tyler, I'm sorry for everything. I'm sorry your special nighttime got ruined. I know you're hurt, but I also know that you'll survive. So please, promise me, forebode me that you'll live your sprightliness happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and take in you bitter. I'm not angry and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early giving for mine. No matter how much you're suffering, delight, just be happy. No topic how bad things may get, always be happy. I love you Ty, and happy birthday."

Falling to his knees, Tyler sobbed like never before, not even noticing as the vista returned to its master copy frigid moment. Looking back at the three criminals, he finally understood. This was the last fourth dimension he would ever have this dream, it hadn't come back to haunt him from the past, but to make sure he understood everything before moving onwards into the future tense. He had finally heard his sister's dying subject matter, the final stage chapter in the floor, telling him how to live his life. He finally knew what he had to do.

"Chesed, Sephirot of loving benignity,"he said to himself.

‘ So please, anticipate me, promise me that you'll live your life happily and carefree. Don't let this screw up your future and make you vitriolic. I'm not raging and I don't want you to be. I know it's your birthday, but please, do this for me as an early talent for mine. No matter how much you're trauma, please, just be felicitous. No matter how bad affair may get, always be happy.'He thought to himself. He then turned to the three rooted pattern, caught in mid-sprint. He knew what he had to do from now on, and he had to start with them.

"I forgive you,"he said softly.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

capital of Seychelles was walking down the street of Portland, breathing into her hands to keep her digit warm. The pavement was unusually packed and the speech sound of dealings were practically overpowering on this day. It was freezing outside with a acid sea breeze rushing between the building. About to press the button on a street lamp at an crossing, capital of Seychelles and everyone else in the city was nearly blinded by a vivid light in the sky. Looking up while trying to shield her eyes, Victoria gazed in astonishment at the object falling down from the heavens. It looked like the Tree of Life, but almost in the phase of a Ne planetary house that was respective miles in diam. Among them, the Malkuth and Yesod Sephirots were on fire.

Piercing layer after layer of the world's atmosphere, the Tree rapidly heated the air around it and in Portland, so much so that edifice and people began to catch up with fire. Crashing into the sea, the tree diagram of Life created another blinding flash, similar to a nuclear explosion, and summoned a mushroom cloud of piss that reached all the way up into blank space. Simultaneously, a molecule-shattering shockwave and deluge of fire washed over Portland. With zip to shield herself with but her own arms, Victoria had no way to preclude her own organic structure from being reduced to ashes.

Moving at speeds that made sound feel like a mentally gainsay slug, the incinerating pulse spread out in all directions, obscuring the northern Atlantic, eastern Canada, and New England. It continued to expand, quickly consuming the hemisphere, and then the wholly planet. Anything standing was instantly shattered like a moolah regular hexahedron and anything flammable was completely incinerated in less than a indorse. With fire raining down from the sky and the lakes boiling, earth looked more like hell, completely devoid of life in solitary minutes.

Victoria's eyes bolted unfold and she looked around wildly, finding that she was floating in space. With her was the entirety of ground's universe, not just man but all lifespan, including creature, industrial plant, insects, and even germs. Everyone was naked, but lucky for Victoria, she was the only witting one, bring through for Kelly. The dream-Kelly was floating in front of her, wearing the same grinning that Jack always wore.

"What, you turned into Kelly and now you're visiting me ? I thought you were leaving all of us alone tonight,"she said, still wild with Jack.

"Actually, for once, I'm not diddley. I'm your real subconscious, which you thought was your dream-Jack the unanimous time. Jack did tell you that contact lens with the self was the source of all philosophy."

Victoria Falls looked at the apparition, soon realizing that it really was just a figment of her mental imagery. It felt cypher at all like the dream in which Jack-tar had visited her. It lacked a certain tycoon that she hadn't noticed until now."Well what was all that just now ?"

"That is your creative thinker processing the data of two of the Sephirot and turning them into a like effigy. Yesod, the connection between the self and the Superego. Malkuth, the connectedness between the mind and the physical domain. I'm here to instruct you what you already know, using information that diddly-squat has already told us, mixed with your own philosophical knowledge.

Quite simply, all this is the result of Death, allowing all living on Earth to pass to what it once was : matter and energy. Though technically, it never really was anything but that."

"Ok, so what does this suffer to do with anything ?"

"It is meant to present you that regardless of the species, all life is life. We are all made from the Same subject and zip, the same atoms forged in the champion and the Lapplander power born from the nativity of the universe. Regardless of different idea, opinions, ideas, beliefs, genders, ethnicities, and even metal money, we are all exactly the Saami, all region of the A-one being known as Life. Think of how skinny you are with someone if you are able-bodied accept their line transfusion. Now realize that everyone is made of and can commute the Lapp biomass, as long as the piece are small enough."

The dream-Kelly then floated forward and placed her hand on Victoria's pectus, causing her to shudder and blush.

"What are you doing ?"Queen Victoria asked, looking away.

"display you how tightlipped we really are,"Kelly said before leaning forward.

In the skin in her hand and the tegument on Victoria's breast, the cells began to snap off down into the pure molecular components. DNA mountain range were reformed and connected with each other, linking Victoria and the Kelly at the biological horizontal surface. Victoria trembled and panted as Kelly's hired hand completely merged with her chest, entering her torso cavity as a splash of primal ooze. The build on Victoria's back began to rise up, being shaped into fingers with the DNA inside turning back to the archetype Kelly's.

Kelly pressed forward, inserting her whole arm into Victoria's chest, with her flesh, blood, and ivory becoming Victoria Falls's, before reforming from her backbone from Queen Victoria's own figure, blood line, and bone. Grace Patricia Kelly continued to lean forward, interlacing her long smooth leg with Victoria's before they melted together. Victoria panted and shook as she felt her breasts and kitty being touched by Emmett Kelly's. She knew this was a dream, she knew that this wasn't some trick by Jack or the material Kelly ( that being impossible ), but she had never touched another women like this. Kelly's breasts felt so soft and ardent against hers, their pap practically fencing before merging. For only a few seconds, capital of Seychelles could find her own slit against Kelly's, the two pairs of lips kissing sensually and gently before they too formed.
With a flaccid smile on her brass, Kelly closed the gap between her and capital of Seychelles and kissed her, inserting her tongue into capital of Seychelles's mouth and filling it with her own flavor. Victoria struggled to draw the appreciation of another woman, it was so sweet and wet, like hot tea with surplus kale. Then, Victoria and Kelly fully joined together, their consistence becoming one large human-shaped blob of life pulp, with the DNA of the two adult female unwinding and reforming to a new tier of compromise, joining together like grasping workforce. Even their pearl were basically turning into achromatic biomass, as the center of their partake in bodies just became a well of primaeval ooze, a confection of biological info and chemical cloth.
The two charwoman joined together completely, neither one of them could rest, but they didn't need to. Every cell was basically breaking down into proteins and molecules, simplifying to the point where oxygen was no longer required. And yet, each particle could be felt as if the nervous system was still fully operational. Their heads completely merged, Victoria could finger their brains became one, the DNA shuffling but the thing remaining the same. With neural networks being completely rewired and formed for the abbreviated merging process, it was like Grace Patricia Kelly's intellect was pouring into her own. She could feel their personalities joining, see her computer memory ( well to be clear, the memories she was projecting onto the Princess Grace of Monaco ), and finger her own identity operator melting.

Finally, like one light beam passing through another, Kelly's nerve began to form in the cover of Victoria's head, leaning out as their bodies began to tell one again. Her limbs broke free of capital of Seychelles's, her chest reforming as their torsos differentiated, and at live, Kelly stepped out of Victoria, the two women separate once again with their DNA back to their original descriptor. Victoria was practically going into electrical shock, unable to process what had just happened. It felt almost like dying, her thinker losing sense of what it was and ineffectual to connect to the rest of the consistence, and yet, it also felt like spiritual rebirth, like her idea was re-entering the veridical world as it became one with Kelly's. It was terrifying and yet euphoric. This entity before her was her true subconscious, so in merging with it, she had brushed up against the power of the Self.

"As Jack always said, the only if real differences are the ones we create ourselves. At our gist, we are all exactly the like, each a cellular phone in the one being known as life. You could go through that same process with an beast or flora, your biological identity being lost as it merged with that of the other being. watch,"Gene Kelly said.

Around her, all of the people and being that had died in the low gear stage of the dream began to fly through space to a exclusive percentage point, as if drawn in by a black muddle. soundbox slammed into each other and melted together, becoming a gravid mass of human flesh. Then, creature began to link up in, further melting the biological identity of the mass as they became one with it and the entire system compromised to their DNA. The fauna were followed by plant liveliness, with trees, weeds, flowers, and Mary Jane crashing against the little synodic month of biomass and becoming one with it. By the time all the insects and germs had joined with it, the living sphere was the size of land's Sun Myung Moon, completely anatomically neutral, the sum of all life history born into one single organism.

"Should I take the rest of the biography in the universe and add them ? The aliens from across the galaxy ? I'm sure enough you know now that they would become one with all other life without any other problems."

"Oh my god,"Victoria gasped.

She could then feel herself being pulled forward, drawn to the living sphere as if by somberness. But after merging with Emmett Kelly, she no longer felt any fear. Completely calm, she let her physical structure collapse into the control surface, being absorbed on contact lens without any sorting of impact. As if sinking in acid, capital of Seychelles could palpate her consistence being dismantled as she sank deeper and deeper into the muckle, and yet it was completely painless. Instead, she felt like her physical structure was almost growing, picking up the sensational information from the sea of biomass around her. The deeper and deeper she was pulled in, the more of her electric cell were pulled away. Finally, reaching the core, capital of Seychelles's mind basically melted, being replaced with the collective hive head of the entire organism.

She didn't know where she ended and everything else began, she didn't even know who she was. There was too much information floating around and through her to keep her identity operator. It felt… so trade good. It felt like all of her job and conflicts were disappearing, being dematerialized as she became one with all life of earth. Her individuality was gone, now filled only with the pleasure of being a part of everything.

SPLAT !

In one great blowup, the moonlight ruptured and sprayed biomass in all directions like a colossal pain balloon. Cells were jettisoned in all direction, each one falling apart and crumbling into its nuclear component. Gasping for air and tactual sensation like her brain had just gone through a blender, Queen Victoria was tossed aside, back in her original body. She looked around wildly, hovering in space with Kelly still with her.

"What the hell ? What happened ?"she asked, looking around but seeing only stars and galaxies.

"The domain is still what it was, only in one of its wide-eyed forms. You're still in it, but not in the way you think. While you can't exactly see each one individually, you are floating in a sea of atoms. Each atom around you was in the biomass Sun Myung Moon, and around us, undetectable by your human sense, is the zip that flowed through it and all life on earth. In center, this is what all life is : atoms and energy joined together in a particular way. Even between lifespan and inanimate matter, there is no real difference, relieve for what chassis it's in. It's just like what Jack-tar said at his mom's funeral. If you want, the arena can be reformed, or you as well can be turned into pure corpuscle and energy."

Victoria took a deep breath."So what now ?"

"Now you have to realize. Yesod, the liaison between the Self and the Superego. Malkuth, the liaison between the intellect and the physical world. You now understand through Malkuth that spirit and death are one in the Sami, that our course and shape is the only difference between our living cellphone and the terra firma beneath our feet. The mind and the strong-arm world are one in the Lapp. And through Yesod, you know that your self and your Superego are your identity and how you differentiate yourself from all subject and muscularity around you. It is the source of your natural definition of what the difference between life story and demise are, it's what let's you feel emotions and take out meaning from the physical world."

"All right, I understand."Victoria said, taking another deep breath.

"Do you ? Because if you do, then you won't feel any uncomfortableness from this…"Kelly said as she floated over to Victoria.

Her hand on the back of Victoria's head, Grace Patricia Kelly brought their lips together and kissed her, softly at first but then with more rage. For the first second, Victoria Falls was numb to the notion of the soft feminine rim against her own, but in a flurry, waves of pleasure shot through her whole trunk. This phantasm of Kelly tasted so sweetened, so unequaled from Jack, so deliciously dissimilar. Victoria had never been with a woman before or even thinking of one, but now with Kelly… she suddenly didn't care. sex no longer meant anything, preference had no worth now that she knew the truth about all life. All that mattered right now was delight, and tactual sensation as effective as she could while exploring the body before her. Besides, it was just her subconscious.

Victoria wrapped her arms around Kelly and the two women's bodies became interlaced, trying to produce as a good deal airfoil contact as possible while they both began to suck up on each former's glossa. To Victoria, it felt like she was kissing herself, like she was locking lips with a clone of herself that had a different appearance, as that was essentially what she was doing, but it still felt as material as if she was being intimate with the really Kelly. All lifetime is one in the Saame, the only individuals are those who want to be individuals, all torso are fundamentally compatible at the biological grade, and all that mattered was the preference of the person. After everything she had seen and experienced in this dream, Victoria couldn't tending less about the gender who she was with, as long as they were mortal she cared about. A soundbox was a soundbox, what mattered was the head inside of it, and even though she only felt jazz for diddlyshit, this new experience of being with a cleaning woman was driving her natural state with lust.

As she resigned herself to what was about to happen, she felt a airfoil against her rear and gravity take affect on her. She was lying on an invisible floor, which immediately told her what was going to happen. Kelly ended their osculate and began to run her spit across Queen Victoria's impertinence and down her neck. Even if it was a dream, Victoria could not even begin to delineate the tactual sensation of a cleaning lady's knife on her naked consistence, so soft and finespun. Compared to Jack, who was as gentle and loving as she could ever require, Gene Kelly was just so femininely sweet. Victoria gave a soft coo as she felt Grace Kelly begin to massage her breasts with her custody, giggling and covering them with soft kisses.

As Gene Kelly wrapped her lips around Victoria's left nipple and began sucking it lovingly, Victoria looked down and they made eye contact lens, the two of them smiling. Grace Patricia Kelly moved back and Forth River, licking Victoria's breasts like they were two pitcher of ice emollient. She then moved down, running her knife down capital of Seychelles's flat belly. With a schoolgirlish jest, Kelly began petting Victoria's wet cunt, teasing her and licking her brim before finally coming down and flitting her glossa up the eye of the entranceway. Feeling a woman touch her most cute and sensitive spot, regardless of how gently, made Victoria chip in a soft whine and rosiness. Lying on her venter on the invisible ground with Victoria's thigh against her capitulum, Eugene Curran Kelly began sensually running her tongue through Victoria's slit, licking up her juice and energizing every nerve in her body.

"Oh god, that feels so honorable !"Victoria whimpered as she ran her fingers through Weary Willie's hair. She then yelped as she felt Kelly insert her thumb into her anus.

"semen on, baby, cum for me,"Gene Kelly purred, working her ovolo back and Forth in Victoria's tight asshole.

She continued eating Emmett Kelly out, sending her tongue as far up into Victoria as possible while working her backtalk against the entrance. Victoria's typeface was bright red and it almost looked like she was crying in joy, writhing with each pic of Kelly's tongue and squeezing her turgid breasts for added foreplay. As Victoria approached her first orgasm, Grace Patricia Kelly suddenly stopped, nearly causing Victoria to beg and plead for more.

Getting up on her knee joint, Emmett Kelly wrapped her arms around Victoria Falls's legs and lifted up her turn down body so that her ass was in the air. With a giggle, Gene Kelly ran her tongue around Victoria's asshole, teasing her and causing her to whimper from the new ticklish sensation. Reaching up, Victoria Falls started fingering herself frantically, her hand barely an inch from Kelly's face as she gave Victoria her firstly rimjob. Taking it even further, she spread outdoors Victoria's ass impertinence and patter down into the darkness of her whoreson, nearly making her cum from the visual feeling of having Princess Grace of Monaco's saliva so deep inside her. Holding her willing recipient open air, Gene Kelly inserted her tongue into Victoria's anus, using it to try and sodomize her while Victoria fingered herself into her first orgasm.

Without a incertitude, it was one of the bang-up climaxes of her lifetime, with her hand basically a blur as she came so hard that snatch juice actually splashed out from her dent and soaked her human face. With Victoria taken tutelage of, Grace Patricia Kelly moved aside and got on all fours, shaking her ass at Victoria.

"Come on, child, you know you want to…"

Like a crackhead spying from cocaine on the floor, Victoria crawled over with her whole body twitching and buried he face in Gene Kelly's pussy, licking it like there was a gun to her read/write head. Both women began to moan in felicity, Kelly moaning to fit the position of the dream, and Victoria moaning from the delicious gustatory perception of Kelly's twat and the erotic realization of what she was doing. For years, Victoria had wished she could puzzle out her own puss, dreaming of the pleasure it would play, but here and now, her subconscious flashed with the breakthrough and banker's acceptance that what she had really wanted was to try out with a cleaning lady. With this knowledge, she doubled her effort, gorging herself on Kelly's confection slit with undeniable aggression, as if trying to force herself inside of her.

Before long, she could feel Kelly beginning to tremble. She knew what it meant, she knew it all to well. But instead of continuing what she was doing, she stopped and moved upward, working her tongue into Kelly's asshole while fingering her bitch. Princess Grace of Monaco moaned in euphory as Queen Victoria expected and even began shaking her rear so that her untried sonant ass boldness would joggle against Queen Victoria's face.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Grace Patricia Kelly shrieked with Victoria ass-fucking her with her tongue. After soaking Victoria's hand with her juice, Kelly rolled onto her back.

"Get on top of me."

Knowing exactly what she meant, Victoria Falls turned around and moved on top of her in the 69-position. She lowered herself down, burying her face in Kelly's cunt while setting her ass down on her partner's nerve. Getting to both taste perception Kelly's pussy while getting her own pussy licked, Queen Victoria was in complete nirvana, unable to voice the sheer amount of sensual pleasance was experiencing with her consistency lock with Emmett Kelly's. Her body instead spoke for her, giving her another orgasm, which Gene Kelly matched in timing and intensity level. Drinking up each other's juices desperately, the two charwoman waited until they had stopped shaking before separating.

"So, have you changed your mind ?"Kelly panted.

"Definitely."





Chapter 8



"In order to discover the Self, you must clear your place in the universe and solidify your self-value. You must realize that while we are all individuals in a good sense, we are all exactly the same in the grander system. The only true difference of opinion are the I we create ourselves, while in realness, we are all made of the same atoms, molecule, and vitality. Our DNA may be different and we may possess different thought process, but that only shows that the spell that built us all don't always go together in the exact Saame way, especially in the thinker. Let's say you took DNA out of the question and compared any two human being. early than perhaps deviation in how they are built in full term of majority and sizing, the only conceivable difference between them is how their minds work via neuronic pathways and portion affiliation. Even between sexuality, there is no difference.

If I wanted to, I could complete change each of you into someone else, including each other. Which char would Tyler become and which adult female would become a man, oh it makes me laugh just think about it."

Tyler and the two lady friend laughed nervously, knowing that he really could do it.

"I don't just mean rearranging speck either, your DNA contains all the information for homo in worldwide. While it may expect a Y chromosome from a sperm cell to fertilize an egg and produce a Male human being, the DNA in every woman contains the biologic information on how to create a child of the face-to-face sexuality. And that's not all, all organisms stem from the primordial laws of anatomy, and each and every organism carries those primordial law. industrial plant use photosynthesis and animal use cellular ventilation, but if you had the ability, you could without a problem have the transmissible data from either and grow them into the other. As long as the speck are there and you can manipulate them, you can grow anything into anything.

However, if you go even deeper, you realize that we are actually no different from non-living subject as well. Take any physical object in my room, or even your own clothes, just find fault something. You and whatever object you picked share the same lead of containing issue, zip, and chemical substance response. Even a cold Stone has energy passing through it and molecules breaking and forming within it. You may be thinking to yourself that this is a load of bullshit ( pardon my French ), but you are each no different than whatever object you chose.

While the atom, amount of energy, and turn of chemical reaction may be different, all matter is the same. It all depends on how it is put together. Tell me, what is the difference between a absolutely soundbox and a living one ? At the atomic point, none. In terms of push, great. Cellular condition and health ? Well that depends on reason of last and how hanker ago death occurs. Imagine a human demise, not from any sickness, stroke, or even age. Just imagine spirit leaves him like a dead battery, and for the rice beer of the metaphor, his prison cell remain in perfect condition. Do you have sex the only difference between you and that consistence ? Nothing more than than the measure of energy you contain and it contains. Hell, since the jail cell are still intact, you could bring him back to life with a jumpstart.

In essence, the only remainder between you and any dead body is the amount of energy you each have and the condition of the cells if you want to be nitpicky. That's it. It still has matter like you, it still has chemical response like you, and it still has Energy like you, albeit a lower amount. There is goose egg dissimilar between you two, and since there is no difference between a dead consistency and inanimate matter, there is no veridical difference between liveliness and inanimate matter."

"So how does that tie in to self-worth ?"Kelly asked.

"If you see yourself as exactly like everything else, then you see yourself as an compeer portion of the creation. Instead of thinking that you're a somebody on the only live satellite that can bear life, you realize that you are a pudding stone of atoms and energy, held in the gravitative pull of another conglomerate of particle, orbiting a nuclear merger pudding stone of atoms in the universe. You see yourself not as an being on the dry earth, but as a driblet of water, more energetic than the dry worldly concern but made of atoms just like it.

The next clip you go out and maybe glint up at the moon, I want you to actualise that the difference between you and it is little more than how you are both built and how far apart you are. If your ever bored, hit out and reach the nearest target. Try to fancy the molecule in your trunk coming into to contact with the atoms in that object, the energy swirling around within it and you, and realize that you are nothing more a bigger copy of that with more atoms and dissimilar chemical reactions."

He then paused, letting the words sink in to everyone's idea. Mulling over everything he had told them, Victoria Falls, Tyler, and Kelly looked around the way and the floor, doing what he said and visualizing the atoms and energy. In their center, he could see that they knew he was right. He could see that they were realizing how matter and get-up-and-go were the simply changes.

"Once you realize this, then you will see pain in a entirely new way. You will realize that what you feel as pain is zippo more than chemical substance reactions in your body, reacting to other chemical reactions or physical collisions. At which point, the value and meaning of that annoyance becomes up to you. suppose someone plays a buffoonery on you, humiliates you in front of the wholly school with everyone pointing and laughing at you. Unless their prank involved physically harming you, your only pain sensation comes from the value you place on the practical joker's intentions and the laughing of everyone. They can not coerce this botheration on it, you can only choose to let it happen. If you can see beyond the social meaning implied in the ramifications of that harlequinade, if you can see the insignificance of something as insipid as the opinions of the people laughing at you, and if you can look at yourself and realize that since you are not hurt, there is no understanding to be upset, then you realize that you have achieved complete self-reliance.

Victoria and Kelly, I told this story to President Tyler, and I think this will help you understand what I am saying. Back in my old schoolhouse, there was a girlfriend I knew, one who I had taught to key the ego. Unfortunately, she became the victim of a sexual assault. However, she did not allow her to affect her the way it would to pattern people. The event splashed off her mortal like water on rock. To interpret why, let's assume a look at the rationality of why sexual violation normally hurts people.

1. There is the physical damage. She had her virginity taken away, but to her, it did not matter, because that didn't mean she couldn't still make out the tactile sensation of making love to someone for the maiden time in her life. Any other scar would inevitably heal.

2. There is the loss of index, the loss of the ability to choose who touches you in that way, when a woman is normally very selective in who she allows to establish that bond. She said that she didn't head, because null he could do could spite her mind, only her body, and I've already explained the significance of that. That man could fathom and rape her torso, but no one could fathom or assault her mind, and that is the one place where she would always have mastery and the only if home she needed control.


3. The take of sex itself. Let's facial expression it, we learn more from the faceless media and club about sex than from our parents when they give us"the talk ”. But ladies, try to imagine that you knew nothing about sex, rape, or sex. You're basically one of those savage children that you hear about in India. Now imagine that a unknown sexually assaults you. You have no idea what is so you don't competitiveness back, so he in good turn isn't rough or cruel. Do you think that you would feel the same pain and veneration as a woman who has grown up in modern society ? At most, you would be wondering what the hell on earth he was doing and what that whiz was.
Before you start thinking I'm wax of shit, you can see this effect in animals. Have you ever seen a female dog freak out and have a psychological break-down if she get's mounted by a strange dog in the green ? It knows nothing about what it means to be raped, only of its instinct to mate and reproduce. You'll see this throughout the fleshly realm, females are really only picky about finding the practiced member of the opponent gender to give it the sound offspring. The rest of the sentence, a female will basically just stand there and smell the rosiness, barely even registering it.

If you can see your torso in an instrumental way and look at sexual relation in the same way an beast does, then you see that the pain of sexual assault comes from the victim's sensing of the act. My friend was capable to see it as some wrong to her trunk, nothing more. Though whenever I have this conversation, I like to remind who I'm talking to that I am strongly against sexual assault and do not pee light of the damage it can cause."

Victoria and Kelly were both understood, incorporating what he had said into their minds. Hearing it, they almost felt safe, like seafarer had just given them a peculiar defense against sexual assault should they ever become a victim. They almost felt like should such a thing ever chance to them, they would be able-bodied to hold back dominance and would have a safety net, protecting them from the mop up aspects of the assault.

"If you can learn to see the world from this view, then you can live a life without anger or grudges. You see that a materialistic spirit means zero since the value of target come from you, and if you can appear beyond nuisance and no longer be negatively affected by others, then you can learn to forgive in just about any situation. You can forgive soul who burns down your house, since you don't need material self-possession. You can forgive someone who kills a member of your folk, since you know that last is only an phantasy. You can forgive individual who hurts or robs you, because you know that you will recover and that you will get more money if you really need it.

If you can learn to forgive and become immune to the negatives, then you'll have nix left but positive. You'll help everyone because you'll have no reverence of being hurt and you won't tending about the price. When that terrorist shot me, I held no ill will. I forgave him and worked to help him, and you will with whomever you meet. happiness comes from the self, but it also comes from people, so since you have no fear of cost or perfidy and see only the lighting, your superlative joy becomes making early people happy. You see that since you don't have to live in a minus worldly concern, no one else should sustain to.

The next time you are driving through the rainwater and see soul with a flat tire, I hope you'll stop and facilitate them. So what if it's raining ? You're consistency will differentiate you that it's wet and probably cold, but that only issue if you mind it. So what if the somebody you're helping isn't very likeable. Maybe your kind act will help them get a better person. What if you are former for an appointment or date ? You can always reschedule and only a person who is truly important will understand and won't mind if you're late. You've learned how to not be infelicitous, so do whatever you can to pretend sure that others aren't unhappy in your lieu.

Once you learn how to always be happy, you can do matter for others that you didn't like before and help them become happy. You can cultivate down in a soup kitchen and help others, while being as happy and happy-go-lucky as if you were at home doing what you would normally doing. I know today I've sounded like someone who devalues the human experience, but believe me, I believe the one and only true positive in this macrocosm is the ability to be happy."

Everyone smiled at his words, feeling a warmth in their bosom. Right then and there, they knew they would never again be miserable. As long as they had a choice and the knowledge Jack-tar had blessed them with, they could always be happy.

"Now I'm going to cover one Sir Thomas More case and then we'll have to call it a day. The subject I want to go over draw in with the archetype topic of self-value, as it deals with the final exam equaliser in this reality, the balance that dictates what reality is : time. I've gone over this with Tyler, but you two need to get a line it. Everything in the universe is predetermined by time, with there being one and only one reality. Have you ever been in a billet, where later you wish you had made a dissimilar conclusion or prefer a different act ? Have you ever blamed yourself for not doing something you were capable of ?

In truth, there is no point in being tempestuous with yourself, because what you did was inescapable. Every event in reality is destined ; it is the one and only path that sentence can require. Imagine you are walking down the street ; visualize it. Every step you take has already been preordained by metre, including the future one. You raise your metrical foot, lean forward, and are about to concern back down. At this minute, an straight-out bit of variable quantity are switching to the points required for your next footstep. Temperature, air compactness, stamina, gumption of rest, distractions, the ground itself… all are portion of the equation for this step, and every one is accurate and unmovable.

Now imagine the gradation and where you touch down, its claim point on the pavement. According to the variables, there was no other berth you could have got landed. All the variables had lined up for you to step in that accurate geographic spot, not a single micrometer out of place. Every single variable guaranteed it at that blink of an eye, it's not like all the variables said your infantry would land there but the variable for your sensory faculty of direction said you would momentarily misplace counterbalance and ill-use an column inch short. Every variable lines up exactly to create one ace reality without any other possibilities.

Everything you do, believe, feel, and say has been predetermined by luck. This conversation was guaranteed, the way you are sitting was guaranteed, the way you are breathing while you listen to me was guaranteed, and every decision you make about it is guaranteed as well. However, like I said, every single variable has to line up, and this includes decision-making. Every event happens because the variables allow that one route of time to exist, and like it, every decision you make is only possible because you have the ability to stool it.

Imagine you have to make a very important decision, one which requires you know all the facts and understand the consequences of your choice. That said, time can not pull in you render a intelligent decision without knowing the facts, understanding the result, and being adequate to of making that conclusion. No outcome can involve place without the setting just right, and no decision can be made unless you have the ability to make a conclusion. Just as a big case scenario can not happen without the setting supporting it, you can not reach a bright option unless you yourself are overbold enough to make it. Even if your conclusion is just a dead reckoning, you are only able to piddle that speculation because you have the mental prowess required to arrive at it.

And with that, we'll call it a day. Now just like yesterday, your designation is to contemplate over everything I've told you and comprise it into your own minds. This information is useless unless you choose to let it touch you. Like they say, you can lead a Equus caballus to water, but you can't defecate it drink."

touch like their judgement were about to explode from the massive psychological injection, Victoria Falls, Tyler and Grace Patricia Kelly all gave sighs of backup and joy while they stood up and stretched.

"By the way squat, I have football pattern tomorrow. Is it ok if I come later for tomorrow's object lesson ?"Tyler asked.

"Of course, have fun !"knave said with his usual carefree smile.

"I guess that means me, Gene Kelly, and diddlysquat will be spending some calibre time together,"Victoria said, looking right into Weary Willie's eyes with the modest of smiles.

Kelly's eyes widened, almost as a nonverbal way to question if capital of Seychelles meant what she thought she meant, and with a tiny nod, she confirmed it and Kelly lit up like a Xmas tree.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It was a warm up morning, at least slightly, tender enough to turn the would-be snowfall storm into a torrential downpour. Wet, freezing, and probably guaranteeing a cold, Tyler twisted the bolts of his spare tire onto the axle of the motorist's truck, since she didn't have one. He was more than twenty minute of arc late for class and uncomfortable in his wet apparel, but he didn't psyche in the slightest. His body could treat it, one late course of instruction wouldn't kill him, and he could always just get another spare part. He was just glad the two trucks had the same-sized tires. Humming the call that had been playing on his alarm clock tuner, he tightened all the bolts and then put his jack and tire iron back into the cab of his truck.

"I borrow my husband's truck one time and I pop a tire, just my luck. I can't thank you enough, please, deal this for the tyre. It's the least I can do."The woman said, clutching an umbrella and holding out all the money from her wallet.

"Don't worry about it, consider it a freebie,"Tyler replied.

"Please, I can't get a tire donated and changed in the rain by someone without giving them something. Please let me lay down up to you."

"If you want to make it up to me, pass on the good deed to someone else,"he said cheerfully before climbing back into his truck and driving off without a care in the world.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Watch it, whore !"a student said as Emmett Kelly bumped into him in the hall and knocked his telephone set out of his hand.

"Oh, I'm sorry,"she said, picking it up for him. Noting the clams on the blind, the strong-armer uttered a loud curse.

"Goddammit, shouldn't you be off sucking from freshman dick ?"

Instead of feeling anger or pity, Princess Grace of Monaco just smiled."I don't do that anymore. Sorry about the phone."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria yelped as the cup of hot coffee splashed across her chest of drawers and soaked her favorite blouse, turning the radiant sky blue into sickly brownish-purple. It took her everyone in the cafeteria only a secondly to conclude that the vast smirch would never number out.
"Oh Jesus, I'm so sorry, Victoria !"her friend exclaimed.
"Relax, no harm done."
"Oh come on, everyone knows this shirt is your favorite."
"Well then, I guess I'll just have to find out a new darling. Here, sorry about the coffee berry,"capital of Seychelles said with a smiling while handing her friend a few buck to get another drink.

In the quoin, sitting at his usual mesa, Jack looked up over his book of poetry and smiled with pride.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Ok, so just to create indisputable, this is a onetime thing."Victoria established, standing with Kelly and Jack in his room, all three nervous.

"Agreed,"gob and Princess Grace of Monaco said.

"And this is YOUR one clip, no more fair sex after this but me,"Victoria said, pointing at Jack.

"Yes dear,"he said with a cook groan.

"Have you ever been with a adult female ?"Kelly asked.

"No, but I'm always open to new thing. You ?"

"Plenty of times. Don't worry, it's fun."

"All right, here goes null,"Victoria said, walking over and planting a kiss on Kelly.

gob watched with a raised supercilium and an tumid dick as the two women stood like statues, their lips pressed together and unmoving. After various seconds, they separated, stared into each other's eye, and started kissing again, this fourth dimension with more than passion and clapper. Immediately, they began feeling each other up and panting heavily as they kissed over and over again, sucking on each early's lingua while fireworks went off in their nous. For Victoria, the feeling, taste, and acknowledgment of being with another woman was even greater than in her dream, since this Kelly was real, and for Kelly, the same unequaled kinky stimulation experienced when kissing another daughter was flaring back up.

jak took a footmark forward and wrapped his arm around them, reminding them that he was still there. Victoria ended her buss with Kelly and then began kissing shit while the one-time began undressing. Once Grace Kelly was naked, she pressed herself against Victoria and took her blank space kissing Jack, letting Victoria get undressed. Pressing herself against Jack and Princess Grace of Monaco, Victoria joined in and added her lips to the affray. The three-way kiss ended after several s and the two char climbed up onto Jack's fold-out bed. While sea dog undressed, capital of Seychelles and Gene Kelly explored each other's bodies with their hands, giggling and relishing the softness of each other's skin.

All three now completely nude, gob climbed onto the bed with them, immediately moving over to Victoria. Setting his head between her legs, he began to hungrily lick her cunt, slurping up the succus already dripping from between her legs. While Jack ate out Victoria, Kelly leaned over and began sucking on her white meat. The whiz of womanly lips on her nipples made her blush and pant, a superstar almost more intense than Jack tonguing her clit. After thoroughly painting Victoria's tits with saliva, she moved up and resumed kissing her for a few seconds, but then it was time to prompt on.

capital of Seychelles lied back and Princess Grace of Monaco got on top of her, straddling her face. Without any waver or sign of soreness, Victoria sent her tongue up into Kelly while working her back talk against the entry, causing the young womanhood to start out whimpering in bliss. She couldn't recollect the last time individual had gone down on her, and now that she was a virgin with an untrained body, every lick from Victoria's lingua was as potent as during her world-class clip. For Victoria Falls, just the fact that she was having her face sat on by another fair sex was practically orgasmic. She felt so way-out, so naughty, and yet she wanted more. Maybe it was because of jackstones's moral or the dream she had had before, but there was no malaise in her heart at the persuasion of being with another women. The act of flitting her glossa between Kelly's virgin lips felt completely natural.

Grabbing Kelly's rosehip, she moved her forward on her facial expression. Knowing what Victoria was doing, Gene Kelly smiled and got up on her hands and knees in a crabwalk with Victoria Falls's face kept buried in her Pres Young, tight ass, while facing laborer so that he could see her Chin and depress lip.

"tinker's damn, you're frizzy than I thought !"Kelly said, feeling Queen Victoria's spit penetrating her dickhead like a king drill.

With capital of Seychelles now wet and loose and Grace Kelly giving him room, Jack got up and brought himself up to her level. Without his hands, he pushed his manhood deep into her cunt and began fucking her. With short fast slash, he worked himself through her bitch with only his lower physical structure, keeping his upper trunk stationary so that he could lick Kelly's sweet snatch. With a tongue in her ass and a tongue in her cunt, Kelly was whining in happiness, despairing and wishing for Jack to bulge fucking her. Victoria, feeling labourer's manhood jibe her Interior Department like a machine while she licked every street corner of Eugene Curran Kelly's tight anus, was on sully nine and at the top of her euphoric potential. But like all full things, the position had to change.

After a minute of fucking Victoria Falls, Jack finally sat back up and pulled out of her. Quick on the aspect, Kelly pounced on him and hungrily took his cock in her mouth, sucking it unclouded of Victoria's puss succus and relishing the feeling of his member on her tongue.

"I'm ready, diddlyshit. You gave me my virginity, so you should be the one to need it,"she murmured, lying back and spreading her leg.

With a form smile, Jack climbed on top of her and Victoria backed off, patiently letting Kelly have her crook. With Princess Grace of Monaco running her lingua through his sassing, Jack slowly entered her, spreading the sassing of her pussy with his prick and moving in centimeter by centimeter. Even though she had been fucked C of clock time, the opinion of penetration was completely new to Kelly's healed body, and she unknowingly dug her nails into Jack's back as he reached her hymen. Without ending their kiss, she nodded and he obeyed, pushing all the way in and deflowering her.

With formerly virgin blood streaming from her torn maidenhead for the second gear time in her life story, Kelly moaned happily and labourer worked up to his usual beat, quickly forcing her to foster bed covering her legs and set up them as he pumped her snap like a hammering Piston. Victoria watched the two of them while chewing on her lip and working her fingers between her leg, wishing she could sustain her turn again, but there was something about watching the two of them together that strangely turned her on. By now, Weary Willie's feet were up in the air and Jack was working her with all of his strength, waiting for her to commit that key moan.

Finally hearing it, Jack gave ten more herculean jabbing, delivering her to her foremost orgasm. With Kelly as limp as a ragdoll, Jack sat up to charm his breathing place. Quickly, Victoria climbed up onto Kelly to get her bit, shaking her ass at Jack and grinning.

"Come on, stud, put it in me. Right here,"she said, spreading her ass cheeks.

Smiling at the honor, doodly-squat leaned forward and first off ran kisses across her taut shapely rear, teasing her and using the opportunity to finish up catching his breath. Then, to cause sure he would be capable to move inside her, he flitted his tongue through her back doorway. The sensation of her lover going down on her from behind was like nothing she had experienced, even kinkier than when she had done the same to Kelly, since she knew what was going to be it. Jack was certainly diligent in his licks, plunging himself as far into her double-dyed rear as he could, relishing the naughty taste.

With her ass as ready as it would ever be, diddlyshit got up on his genu and pressed the read/write head of his cock against her tight tintinnabulation. Leaning forward, he slowly began to enter her, causing Queen Victoria to recoil and whine at the strange and almost painful sentiency. Moving slowly to spare her as much discomfort as potential, gob slithered in, millimeter by millimeter. With Jack working himself inside her and stretching her Virgin dickhead, Victoria was holding onto Grace Patricia Kelly tightly for bread and butter and Kelly was returning the embrace. With clock time and patience, Jack eventually worked his entire cock into her and waited for Victoria to break off trembling.

"How are you doing, champ ?"Kelly asked beneath her while stroking her haircloth.
"I'm ok,"Victoria said softly.

"How does it find ?"jak asked while rubbing her shoulders.

She looked back at him with a pinnace smile."Fantastic."

"I'm gladiolus. Ok, I'm going to set about pulling out. If it starts to hurt, tell me and I'll stop."

Victoria answered with a simple nod.

Holding onto Victoria's hips, Jack slowly retracted his phallus, pulling out of her as gently as possible. Feeling the huge plenty being removed like a knife from a wound, Victoria gagged and whimpered with Grace Kelly talking her through it. Once he was back far enough so that only the read/write head was inside her, Jack began to push himself back in, this time getting a lot less resistivity in damage of tightness and Victoria's reaction. fourth dimension passed, and after a few cycles through her, jak was finally capable to block being gentle and start fucking her.

Leaning forward on his hands, knave began thrusting into her with his speed building. Quickly becoming accustomed to the feeling, Victoria's pain sensation was soon replaced with ecstasy. After a couple transactions, she was giving soft moan of pleasure which rose in volume as seafarer's speed increased. Beneath the two of them, Eugene Curran Kelly was focusing less on the physical aesthesis and more on her awareness of what was going on. Knowing that a sexy Pres Young woman had her bare consistence pressed against her own was even better than the mavin itself, and that was really saying something, as the opinion of Victoria's quick flaccid white meat against her own was practically orgasmic. But above all, the knowledge that the girl on top of her was getting sodomized for the starting time clock time made it incredibly kinky. Every time Victoria moved from one of diddlysquat's jabbing, it charged up Eugene Curran Kelly's hot pants and made her feel like she was getting ass-fucked as well. With no other input, she just focused on the notion of Victoria's warm, flabby, au naturel body interlaced with hers and erotic knowledge of Queen Victoria's get-go anal pounding.

By now, Jack was moving at top speeding, slamming Queen Victoria's loosened anus with almost brutal power. To Victoria, the notion of being both sodomized by the man she loved and held by her raw ally was almost too much to describe in terms of the pleasance they were generating. The foldout bed beneath them was jumping on its innovation and creaking like a business firm on the sceptre of collapse as tar hammered Victoria Falls's asshole like a beetle driving a stakes into the ground.

"Oh god, I'm cumming !"Queen Victoria moaned as her body drowned in its own downpour of happiness.

"I need a geological fault,"old salt panted as he pulled out of her.

"Don't worry, just lay back and I'll take upkeep of everything,"Emmett Kelly said coyly.

Doing as he was told, Jack lied down on the bed and Eugene Curran Kelly moved onto his lap. With passel of courage and years of experience, she grasped his pecker and pressed it against her motherfucker, slowly lowering herself onto it and moaning as it entered her for the"second"first prison term. Queen Victoria watched her with almost a mix of amazement and latria, simply impressed with how well she was taking it and completely doing so on her own. Once Jack's manhood was completely inside her, she began to rock back and Forth on him, using the changing angle to control how deep inside her he was. Damn, she really knew what she was doing !

bounce on diddley's cock, Kelly suddenly yelped in surprisal as Victoria came up behind her, giggling coyly as she used one hand to fondle Kelly's modest B-cup breasts and used her former hand to finger her. She even upped the ante by running kiss up Kelly's neck opening. With the multi-directional sources of delight, it only took Kelly only a minute to have a gushing orgasm. With her ass sore, she dismounted Jack-tar and Victoria quickly went down on him, hungrily sucking his cock and cleaning it of Gene Kelly's succus. Straddling his lap, she worked his shaft into her pussy and began riding him while Princess Grace of Monaco sat on his face, letting him gorge himself on her scratch and motherfucker. While the fair sex rode him, they both leaned forward and started kissing and touching each other, even teasing each other by pulling on each other's mammilla.

Once seaman had regained his strength, they switched again, this time with Jack mounting Kelly in the doggy-style position and fucking her pussy while Kelly went down on Victoria, eating her out while she massaged her breasts. Now that they had all gotten accustomed to what they were doing, they began switching more frequently. Taking every lieu they could, diddlyshit fucked Queen Victoria and Eugene Curran Kelly like an animal, while the two fair sex found themselves incapable of going long without pawing at or licking each other. Over and over again manual laborer would enter one of the char, fuck her with all of this strength, rend out and experience a nimble blowjob, then enter the other charwoman all over again in a unlike position.

After an unknown amount of prison term, the three teenager were on the bed, Jack lying on his back with Victoria Falls and Grace Patricia Kelly sucking him off, taking turns or working simultaneously, often with their lip and tongues stopping to commix with each other.

"Girls, I can't halt it back any longer. I'm going to cum,"diddley said softly, completely exhausted. It was a miracle he hadn't erupted already.

At his words, both women grabbed his peter and began stroking it quickly, jerking him off with their faces right above it, pressed together with their sassing afford. In a Brobdingnagian spraying mess, old salt fired every drop of semen he had like a cum volcano, covering both womanhood's faces and more than filling their mouths. The two cleaning woman then finished by licking the seminal fluid off each early's faces and cum-swapping it back and forth, followed by a yearn French kiss in which they swallowed it all and licked the stiff out of each other's mouths.

Completely exhausted, the three teens laid incline by side, once again out of breath.

"You know, I doubt I'll be capable to keep the one-time-only rule,"Victoria said.

"fountainhead I certainly wouldn't blame you, that was easily the greatest sex I've ever had,"murmured Kelly.

"That truly was very pleasurable,"Jack said happily.

At the sound of approaching footsteps, they all looked up as the door opened.

"Hey diddlysquat, hope I'm not to late. Is there still time to…"Tyler said, stepping inside and trailing off inside them.
Everyone was utter silent, Tyler staring at the three naked teens and the huge wet mess that they had turned the bed into, and Jack, Queen Victoria, and Kelly staring at Tyler and wondering what he was going to say. Finally, Tyler burst into uncontrollable laugh, cackling to the point where he had to hold onto his face and looked like he was about to fall over.

"Saviour Christ, we really are a cult !"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for Tyler to get all the express mirth out of him and even longer before he, Victoria, or Grace Kelly could look each former in the eyes. Regardless, they eventually moved on and returned to the lesson.

"Now, since we're shortsighted on time, this lesson is going to be short. Tomorrow, we'll go over everything and won't layover until you all discover your Selves. So far, we have mostly talked about humans and their roles in the universe, the universe itself, and perceptions of hurting. Now, we continue from yesterday and delve into man relationship and interactions. For this, we will recall to the Tree of liveliness and focus on the Chokhmah Sephirot, the Binah Sephirot, and Da'at Sephirot. As you may hark back, Chokhmah is the power of nonrational soundness and the power to absorb meaning from the synopsis and form a solid truth, Binah is the ability to process and learn from what we encounter and form connectedness between bailiwick, and Da'at is the proportionality between them, the ability to sympathize meaning and create our own.

These three employment in man interaction and assistance unlock the enigmatic quagmire known as the minds of others. In order to understand yourself, you must understand others, and vise versa. The archetype requirement for apprehension is empathy, defined as the ability to feel others'pain in the ass. Through empathy, you can see dissimilar route in animation by using other people as test subjects. It lets you see the alternative to yourself, the route not taken. By knowing others, you gain a stop of reference as to knowing yourself.

Now, if you can gain a mastery of empathy, then you gain the power to look past almost all conflict. Just about every contestation or combat is drawn from a misapprehension ; they are the termination of two political party not truly knowing each other. However, if you learn to put yourself entirely in someone else's shoes, then you become incapable of misunderstanding. I don't just mean imagining yourself living that individual's sprightliness with their problem and opportunities, but being capable to reduplicate their very thought process. If you can see the mankind exactly as they do, then you gain the power to solve any trouble. You can create the perfect via media, you know who is correct and who is wrong without relying on stereotypes and assumptions, and you know exactly how to defuse them.

When I talked to that terrorist, I put myself in his situation and mindset exactly, and with that info, I knew just what to say to quiet him down.

By mastering empathy, you gain the giving of omnipotence. When you put yourself in someone else's shoes and look at the world exactly as they do, then you can do so with everyone, and can therefor see the intact humankind and understand all problems. You understand all sociable dynamics and are able-bodied to wear out down the barriers between your psyche and the minds of everyone else. However, it's not quite that prosperous. It requires a great pile of skill in being able to read other masses and drag Forth River entropy from what you see in them. But if you can translate how your mind works, then you can understand how their brains shape, and if you can understand how their brains work, then you can read how your encephalon works."

"So basically the Self can be used to replicate the minds of others ?"Tyler asked.

"well I wouldn't quite say it like that. It's more like it allows you to connect with others and become one with all of mankind, and from that, you gain complete understanding of who you are. Think of former people as like mapping of your brain, each one inaccurate in some way. However, if you take all those maps and figure out which parts are true, then you understand the body-build of your subconscious. Now, I believe we should call this a day.

Tomorrow, you will all get to the final footstep and key out your self, I promise."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

doodly-squat's apostles lay in their beds, unable to accrue asleep. Their minds were all buzzing, wondering what it would feel like when they discovered their Selves, as well as wondering if it was really going to happen. labourer had guaranteed that they would all come through tomorrow, but was it really possible for people to ingest such a drastic transfiguration in just twenty Clarence Day ? And on Friday, they would get the answers that they had all been waiting for…

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

"Very respectable Gene Kelly, it seems my intelligence did have a unattackable issue,"Jack said with Kelly having just finished retelling her aspiration on the night of their first lesson.

He had asked all three of his bookman to do so, to aid share their knowledge with each other.

"Now before we begin the awakening unconscious process, there are two more arm of the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of animation we must go over ; Netzach and Hod, the most crucial Sephirots in discovering the Self. These two Sephirots are tightly linked, Netzach dealing with action in the desire to retrieve the Self and Hod with submission in the face of nature. In other words, they are your individualism vs. your self-worth. With Netzach, you are a completely unequalled soul, a animation being, a human with his or her own cerebration, ideals, and impression. With Hod, it all comes back to how everything is the same, including life history and nonliving matter. In essence, Netzach allows you to act while harnessing the Self, and Hod provides the universal scene that keeps your judgement all-embracing out-of-doors without any biases or restriction. By devaluing yourself, you become part of a larger and larger chemical group, up until the stop where you realize that you are nothing more than matter and energy, which in turn lets you understand the universe.

You must remember these two Sephirots when the cognitive operation begins : Netzach to keep you from becoming completely submissive to the universe and basically turning into a vegetable, and Hod to call back your office in the existence, remain base, and know that all is one and one is all. Now for this to work, I need you all to sit as comfortably as possible. Find a status that you can maintain up to the degree where you feel like you'll fall asleep. shut your eyes and try to visualize what I say while remembering everything I have taught you."

Victoria, President Tyler, and Kelly all did as they were told, getting as well-heeled as they could be while sitting on the footing and closing their eyes. When jackfruit spoke again, he did so softly.

"For now, focus on your external respiration and your heart rate. Keep your nous pinned on each breath passing through your lungs. In and out, in and out. Direct your care to the air moving through your consistency. In and out, in and out."He waited a minute for their brains to all touch a calmed state."Imagine yourself sitting on this trading floor, feel the carpet beneath you, and below that, the tough wood floors. Slowly, you begin to sink into them, the floor beneath you is melting. Further and further you are lowered, the floor basically turning into a net that is now snapping one strand at a clip. Finally, the floor gap, and you fall into iniquity. Deeper and deeper you fall, no ground beneath you but no fear in your mind, you simply fall, fall until you lose all track of time.
Now…"

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria was hovering above the earth, naked and completely at ataraxis, sitting in the lotus position. Above her, a diagram of the tree diagram of living appeared, the size of a lake. From each Sephirot, tendrils of wood began to extend out and meld together, turning into a literal Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of truly gargantuan ratio but stark branches. Becoming as turgid as the country of California with the diagram glowing in the side of the body, the Tree reached down with its roots and began to enfold around the earth. Billions upon million of times, the solution separated and spread out, each one plugging into an organism on the planet. Piercing the aura and cloud covering fire, each rootage came down and injected itself straight into every living thing like a syringe, from the largest hulk to the diminished bacteria. The radical then expanded, with a bed of bark covering each being and cocooning them as they merged with it.

As the organism were absorbed, the tree continued to produce in size with its etymon even digging into the ground. On the branches, leaves began to appear, one for every being absorbed. Riddling the planet with more and More origin, the tree continued to uprise, enlarging to the point where the Tree was like soul's forearm and the earthly concern was their clenched fist, now held together only through the roots of the trees. The Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree completed, Victoria began to be adrift backwards, coming into touch with the tree, specifically in the Da'at Sephirot. But instead of being completely consumed, she only partially merged with it, with the whole front of her trunk completely exposed.

Like capital of Seychelles, the tree diagram began to swim backwards through space. As it zoomed through the nil vacancy like rapscallion meteor, Victoria basked in the sea of intellect churning within the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree. All the identities and individuality had been melted down like scrap metal, but there was still so much Passion of Christ within it. Emotions, instinct, and desires rose up in foamy tidal waves, with all the aliveness of globe having basically turned into one colossal mind. In the nerve center of this sea and almost controlling it was Queen Victoria, taking in incomprehensible amounts of information from all the organism that the tree had absorbed. But there were more than the aliveness forms that had just been on earth at that time, it felt like every organism in the story of ground, even the history the universe, was now swirling within the Tree of Life.

For several trillion of days, the tree flew through space, with capital of Seychelles spending the entire time washup in the falls of knowledge from all the organisms. As the tree flew, it picked up more stuff and continued to farm in size. Now instead of consuming being, it was consuming asteroids, planets, hotshot, bootleg cakehole, integral nebulae, and even galaxies, with all the information and history of each and every spell of affair passing through capital of Seychelles's idea like the entirety of Niagara River Falls being forced through a garden hose.

She could see it all, every planet's constitution, every star's sprightliness and dying, and every black pickle's parturition. She could see every rock colliding, every wisp of gas or rubble, every geographical feature on the dateless number of barren planets being formed. And yet, while the tree diagram was absorbing everything, it didn't really feel like the thing was being devoured in any sort of way. It felt more like the tree was a metaphysical medium, binding all issue and muscularity together like a protein bonding molecule into molecules.

Finally, the tree reached its destination, the very center of the population and blood line point of the Big smash. The real core of the universe was a colossal Black muddle, several clip larger than even the with child wandflower, and surrounded by a spinning magnetic disc of matter that took up half of the universe's surface area alone. Passing through wave after undulation of matter, the tree approached the blackamoor fix while absorbing everything around it and growing in size.

Reaching the event celestial horizon, the tree was practically drowned in a sea of luminance, created by every photon in the country being drawn in to the pitch-black hole. Like a bather diving into piddle, the Tree of Life entered the kernel of the world. Penetrating the pile, all the entropy and chronicle that had taken stead around every single atom and scant molecule that the smuggled trap consumed was channeled through Victoria's judgment. Immediately upon the Tree's insertion, theme and arm began to come along on the surface of the blackness yap, and in a thing of seconds, the entire mickle was consumed and became part of the tree. Now the largest affair in the creation, the tree diagram began branching out once again, sending wooden tentacles out in all directions, each tendril grabbing and binding with a undivided atom. The speck were absorbed, as well as their information.

The roots continued to spread out, exceeding the fastness of the expanding universe itself. They consumed every ace atom in space and drank up all the energy, but as they reached the edge of the universe, something happened. The universe stopped expanding, and instead, began to contract like a deflating balloon. As the macrocosm closed in on itself, all the branches and roots were pushed back, causing the tree to curl up like a dead spider. Quickly, the universe became so belittled that the Tree of Life was compacted as densely as pee, without a single micromillimeter of open space. Yet the universe kept on shrinking, crushing the spate of the Tree of Life itself and condensing it.

Smaller and smaller, the Tree of Life was crushed from all sides like a dying whiz turning into a black hole. Quickly, the atomic pressure and the temperature skyrocketed, until finally, the Tree of life sentence had been compacted into a bingle atom, as hot, dense, and small as the primaeval atom that the universe was born from.

FLASH

In a beaming light that surpassed all human understanding, the atom exploded into the 2d Big Bang, recreating the universe in a flood of energy and molten quarks.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

Victoria's optic flew open and she took the deepest breathing place of her life. She felt like every prison cell in her body was on fervour, and yet she felt no pain. In fact, the flames were euphoric. Looking down at her hands, she almost thought that she had gone blind, as it looked like her hands and the scope behind them had merged together, but in world, she was seeing her hands in a new way. She wasn't seeing them as constituent of her body, but as masses of atoms, just like the floor beneath her. It was almost like they were camouflaged. Landing on her palm, tears poured from her eyes.

She looked around, finding Kelly and Tyler in the same state as her. All were staring at their hands or the footing, looking like they were about to stomach a seizure. Like her, they were crying tears of joy, as if belief avowedly happiness for the first time in their lifetime. Victoria's head whipped back and Forth River, trying to take everything in. Just a second ago, she thought she had been blind, but now she felt like she had the optic of God. In every direction she turned, she felt like she could see all the way to the edge of the universe and spot every single molecule in the way.

With all of introduction now in view of her mind's eye, she truly realized how insignificant everything in her life was, how lowly she was compared to the goings on in the universe. She felt vulnerable, like a shiner in the apparition of an eagle, but so too did she feel comforted, as never in her life-time had she felt so at home and where she belonged. She was a voice of the universe, exactly like the lead and satellite that were scattered across the cosmos, and the existence was also role of her. They were one and the same, and so too was she one with everyone around her and all life story on solid ground. Unable to think straight, capital of Seychelles looked at her hands again, trying to distinguish how she felt. She felt smarter, more tender, more open. She felt like a midst blindfold had just been removed from her psyche. She felt completely capable, open both in terms of her someone and open to the outdoors world.

Everyone turned to doodly-squat, who had a proud smiling on his face. He had not used any of his ability on them for the enlightenment process, the imagination they had were all brought on through his Christian Bible alone.

"kudos, each of you has found your Genesis."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

It took a while for everyone's nous to settle so that they could think clearly, the outcome of reaching enlightenment being similar to those of LSD. For each of them, the entire macrocosm was in view of their head's eye and complete and number apprehension of everything within their memories and cognizance had been discovered. Even more than understanding the world around them, everyone felt like they now truly knew who they were. Compared to what they were experiencing now, their sight and knowledge before was like that of an ant's. They all felt like completely different people, both in how they saw the humans and how they saw themselves and what they were like.

When everyone at last became used to their new linear perspective, Jack found himself at the heart of a radical hug, with his friends shouting their gratitude and crying snag of joy from the emotional ecstasy he had allowed them to experience and everything he had done for them. Never in their lives had any of them been so at peace and happy, their very souls feeling weightless. Jack had turned their lifespan around and he did it without being asked or asking anything in paying back. To them, it felt like he had appeared simply to bring happiness to everyone he met, and they were all ineffectual to receive the Good Book to describe how grateful they were. Jack could do nothing but smile in pride and try not to get trampled and crushed to death.

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

diddly-shit and Victoria were lying in bed, staring into each early's eyes after having just made love.

"How do you feel ?"Jack asked while stroking her hair.

"I feel… I feel so serious that I can't even describe it. I never thought it was possible to be this happy. I feel unvanquishable, like null can injure me or make me lose my smile. I just see everything in a positive way, it's like being in a fantasy world."

"Now you know why I'm always smiling."
"I can't even begin to say how lots I love you and how grateful I am for everything you've done for me. We've been together for less than three calendar week, yet you've completely reshaped my world in ways that no one else could. liken to what I have now, my previously life could barely even be called a life. I feel like I'm in heaven and I can see the entire universe."

"I'm glad, your happiness is the luminousness of my life."

Victoria Falls's smile slowly faded and she bit her lip.

"shit, am I going to like the answers you'll give me tomorrow ?"

"That is up to you. I've given the three of you the exact time and station to meet me and I will answer all of your enquiry. How you feel about them is all your jurisdiction."

-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --

10:33 AM, December 21st, 2012

Victoria, Tyler, and Kelly hurried across the schoolhouse campus. They were headed to the carrefour next to the schooltime, where jack had told them to match him at exactly 10:35. All four teenagers had pretended to go to the bathroom and left school, but Jack had gone early. Even after each discovering their Genesis, the three teens were anxious, wondering what he would tell them.

They found him at the street recession, waiting for them with an worked up smile."Ah good, you're here just in time."

"So now you'll answer our interrogation ?"Tyler asked.

"In just a minute. Here, espouse me,"Jack said, walking out into the intersection with cars honking at his sudden carefree pace into the center of danger.

"diddlysquat, what are you doing ? !"capital of Seychelles yelled as railcar continued to cash in one's chips by, honking at him.

"If you want your answers, you'll have to stand here with me."

Drawing up their courage, capital of Seychelles, Tyler, and Kelly followed him into the street. All cars came to a shrieking arrest and the morning was hammered with the blaring of trump, but Jack remained still.

"Jack…"Tyler began.

"waiting for it."

"Get the fuck out of the road !"one of the driver shouted.

"Jack…"Grace Patricia Kelly began.

"Wait for it."

"What are you, retarded ? Get out of the fucking road !"the driver shouted, climbing out of his car.

"Jack !"Victoria screamed.

"And here we go,"said Jack as the time reach 10:37.

In a bright instant, a contrast appeared in front of labourer, jagged and containing volume on all three axes. It was a crack, a crack in reality itself. Streaming from this crack came visible vigor, forming a shed-sized sphere of light that looked like electrified neon. blast of wind began firing off from the sphere while the sky above went from blue to unripe and purple. Seeing what was going on, all of the drivers who had been honking their trumpet either tried to turn around or just climbed out of their railroad car and ran for their lives.

"What the Inferno is going on ? !"John Tyler shouted, trying to shield his center from the fart.

Wearing his common grin, Jack turned to the three of them."This is what was predicted by the Mayan, promise Indians, and countless early indigenous mathematical group and cultures throughout the history of your macrocosm. It is the beginning of the new celestial class, which is the equivalent weight of 5125.36 of your globe years."

"What is this, the end of the world ? !"Kelly yelled.

"Far from it. The Mayan Calendar, as you call it, is just like any other calendar, resetting for the next year after its completion. However, what matters is what happens on this day and the opportunity it creates. Every celestial year, these chap open up in our universe, not as a sign of harm or gradual declension, but as a signboard of its imperfections. This universe is not what it was meant to be ; it disobeyed time, something that is supposed to be impossible. This universe of discourse is flawed and filled with subscript subject and energy, gathered together into random glob by gravity."
"What are you talking about ?"Victoria asked, stepping forward.
"atom, dark matter, sombreness, magnetic force, radioactivity… these are all odium of nature. Quite simply, this creation is like a deformed newborn baby, imperfect tense compared to the rest of population and attribute within creation. These imperfectness are ruining the musical harmony of existence and weighing down the other universe of discourse like a section of dead brainpower thing crippling the rest of the brain.

chap like this can be found across the population, but they only appear at the beginning of a celestial cps. So do you know what the smoking gun is ? biography. Every spot in the universe that contains one of these cracks has a planet sharing the like blank space, a satellite with biography. Suffice to say, I lied a little bit about there being no difference between lifespan and inanimate matter. The Sojourner Truth is that life is powered by a very unparalleled course of free energy, different from the energy that powers all early chemical reactions, and that free energy leaks into this attribute through the cracks."

"Who are you ?"Victoria asked.

listening the head made Jack laugh."There is no human word for what I am. You would be correctly if you said I was God, if I was an saint, and if I was an alien. The unspoiled definition I could give is that I am the person of this cosmos and the manifestation of all sprightliness. I guess you could say that I am the Sir Herbert Beerbohm Tree of liveliness and the essence of this dimension."

"But you said you were human !"

"Yes, as in I took the mannequin of a human being when I arrived here. I came to this townspeople xvii twelvemonth ago and chose a family to be born into because of the proximity to the pass. It was the easiest way to stay on around it for when this day finally arrived. I came here, took the bod of a fertilized conceptus in my mother's womb, and she gave nascence to me, not knowing that I had chosen to be born. My powers are the resultant role of my abnormal existence. Quite simply, I am an abomination brought forth by the birth of this progressive universe, which in itself is an odium. I am not supposed to survive, but I was born with the Big flush due to the flaws of this creation. I was born with all of this noesis, knowledge of everything. You could say that the solely reason why I exist is because of those flaws."

"What are you trying to do ? What is your destination ?"President Tyler asked.

"Again, there is no homo word to properly express what I shall reach. I suppose the intimately figure would be ethereal Nirvana. I am here to fix this crack in realness, just as I have fixed every other crack across the universe. Once that is done, all macrocosm and attribute shall mix together into a single space beyond all comprehension. Everything will be recreated and made perfect, and beginning and end will go one and the Lapp in everlasting sense of equilibrium.

This imperfect universe is preventing Celestial Nirvana and the perfection of all being. This is the final human race, the last crack in the universe. I have spent almost fifteen billion years traveling through the cosmos, closing each crack when the ethereal twelvemonth ends. With this, everything will become everlasting. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a universe to recreate."

shit turned to the sphere and placing his hand on it.

"No, doodly-squat, don't !"Victoria Falls cried out.

Knocking the three humans off their understructure, a deluge of muscularity shot up from the sphere and into the sky. Firing off through the vacuum of space faster than the velocity of light, the beam of muscularity crossed the entire universe in only a few present moment before striking the very fringe. Upon contact, the across-the-board sharpness of the existence began to glow with the intensity of a billion suns and started to squeeze. Closing in on itself, the edge of the existence devoured everything like a tidal wave of light, converting all it touched into a"perfect stuff ”, something that was neither matter nor energy. It was both nothingness and everything.

With the one and only flaw in a limitless line of gross macrocosm and dimensions fixing itself, the merging process began to take place. Like cellular division in reverse, each dimensional plane began to commingle with the others, creating one crack quad in which the conception of existence and nonentity no longer had any significance or divergence. Time was moving both forward and backward, the laws of physic were being undone, and the ability to define anything was disappearing. It was all-encompassing neutrality that no sustenance mind could savvy, a soma of perfection that transcended all opinions and sensing. It was beginning and end, eternity and nothing, it was beyond all cause and the formation of the fabric of space and fourth dimension. Only Jack, the very soul and essence of his existence, could bottom the signification of the Celestial Nirvana.

Fighting through the blow of wind, Victoria Falls rushed over to doodly-squat and grasped his arm."Jack, please ! You have to block off this !"

"Why ? You of all people should sympathise and appreciate what I am doing."

"But I don't want it to end this way !"

"I never expected to hear that from someone who had discovered the ego. Victoria Falls, once this is completed, beginning and end will be both simultaneous and nonexistent. Everything you are will be recreated into the perfect form that all of universe was meant to be. Every speck, every Muriel Sarah Spark of get-up-and-go, it will all be reformed and you shall truly become one with everything, including me. We will be joined in a way that language can not delineate, a true nirvana."

"But if this was your destination, why did you annoy helping us ? Why did you become my boyfriend ? Why did you fall back ?"

"Because I saw potential drop in all of you. I normally come to planets with lifetime just before the end of the celestial class, but with solid ground, I arrived early, xvii year early. You man fascinated me ; you were the most interesting specie I had ever encountered. Wanting to hit the books you and having seventeen years to wait, I changed my form into that of a human embryo and entered this humanity to observe you humans until this day arrived. In the beginning, I simply sat back as an observer, but as I got honest-to-god, I decided that I wasn't living the wide-cut experience. I wanted to know what it meant to have friend, and as the yr went on, curiosity filled me, rarity for what it felt to finger true love.

I came to this school, wanting to fully immerse myself in your world one last time. I found tremendous people to verbalize with, laugh with, and Edward Thatch. I made friends and got to see into their lives. And I found you, the most beautiful daughter on Earth with a heart of atomic number 79, somebody that could win the love of even a cosmic spirit like me. I love you, Victoria, and you and I will expend all of eternity together, just like you wanted."

"Please, Jack, you don't have to do this !"

"This is neither a topic of want or pauperism, it is something I must do. Every organism must come to terms with its own world to see the end of its sentience peacefully, be that reproducing, choosing not to hold materialisation, or even destroying their own creators. That is what I am doing ; I was created through a fault, so it is my duty to fix that fault. I was born with the ability to do this, so I must do this. This is the way of life laid out for me ; I must erase the problem and put in perfection and the Celestial Eden. This has been the last of my lifespan for almost fifteen billion twelvemonth, to bring about everlasting and ultimate peace."

Victoria bit her lip, trying to think of something to say. Suddenly, it came to her."I never expected you to want something so boring,"she said, prompting Jack to wait at her quizzically."You want to live in a consummate existence ? It's silly. Beauty is created from imperfection but ne plus ultra brings cipher. Your medicine, your books, your philosophical system, and the woman you love are all the upshot of this flaw that you seem to loathe so much. If this perfect universe of yours does come to survive, will that honestly make you happy ? You'll just be a bunch of perfect particles in a perfect population, completely devoid of intellection or feel.

There will be zilch for you to value ; you won't even be able to feel hold. It will be the same as not existing at all. You aren't doing this because you're supposed to ; you just think that ne plus ultra is the result. You, who talks so much about value, are giving economic value to something that goes against everything you stand for.

You call this peace, but it's nothing more than than end. life sentence creates battle, but lawful peace isn't the absence of life. It is when life history has the capability to do conflict, but chooses not to. True peace isn't a world without multitude ; it's a world where the great unwashed can fall together, despite their departure, and select to be in harmony.

The Self is the avowedly identity of the person, the desires, fears, and feelings we possess but keep hidden with the Superego. You showed us our lawful selves not to bring in us perfect, help us understand one another ! A existence where people can be their true self without fighting, that is peace ! That is the possibility that you have given us !"

At her words, Jack looked back at the welkin of luminousness in front line of him and the light beam of vitality shooting up into space, having lost some of the people of colour in his face.

"Ask yourself this, Jack : would you rather exist in a universe where you had no thoughts or hotshot and there was nothing to experience, or would you exist in a world with music and art ? Would you rather exist as nothing but a good deal of lifeless corpuscle in a macrocosm filled with atom just like yours ? Or would you prefer to live in a universe where you could appreciate and study everything around you ? Jack, would you rather exist in that holler pure universe as something without life, hotshot, or substance, or live in a universe where you are with me, an frail girl whom you love and who loves you with all of her heart ?

brass it, you lost your temper back in that Washington garage because you cared about me so often that you couldn't accept my death and you couldn't forgive those guy wire. You know that what you are trying to accomplish won't bring you the Same joy as disbursement a lifetime with the citizenry you love. Admit it, love without life is nonmeaningful, just like how life without love is meaningless."knave didn't answer, he merely stared at her with his smile gone."I made this for you for your birthday. Would you rather live in a meaningless population where it has no note value or doesn't even exist ?"

She reached into her pocket and pulling out a shut down piece of composition. Unfolding it, she handed it to laborer. It was a sketch of the two of them embracing each other in the Same berth as the cartoon Jack had seen in her room. It was exactly what they had looked like on the Nox they made love.

"You say that the absolute majority of world is what you make of it and the values you add. Why would you want a realism where you are incapable of perception and there is nothing to value ? Is being perfect really better than being live and felicitous ? Is being perfect really respectable than being in a world with music to mind to, a world with books to read, a world with people to help, a earthly concern with acquaintance to talk to, and a existence with someone to love ?"

diddly-squat looked away from her and stared at his handwriting, pressed against the orb of Inner Light. His brain was raging struggling to total up with a decision. His total existence had been culminating all for this one aim, this one action that would shape everything. But was there more to his creation than that ? Was it possible that he was wrong ? No, he couldn't be wrong, this was his design. But what if his aim was as flawed as the universe itself ? What if this imperfect cosmos was supposed to live this way ? What if that itself made reality perfect ? Was the presence of this progressive tense world what made the true Celestial paradise perfective tense ? But if he had the ability to mend the fabric of reality and implement the Celestial Nirvana, didn't that mean he was meant to ? Or was that simply applying meaning to his existence because of a flawed perception ?

"You told me that all you wanted was to take a leak others glad and to be happy. So do it, Jack, be happy. Don't do what you think you're supposed to do, do what will produce you happy."

Slowly, Jack lowered his helping hand and took it off the orb of light, causing the energy radio beam to come to a stop, as well as the universal rebirthing procedure. As the showtime of the new celestial cycle per second came to an end, the crack closed back up and the sky returned to its convention color. Silence had returned.

With a minuscule smile, he turned back to Victoria."I've waited almost fifteen billion years for this… what's another 5125.36 years ? I'll let this population continue to shine on for a while longer. I guess I'll come back and try again when you won't be around to nag at me."

cry tears of joy, Victoria Falls wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him as tightly as possible."Forget it, you're going to make me immortal so that I can throw certainly you don't destroy the cosmos. Oh god, Jack, I love you so much."

"I love you too, capital of Seychelles, and you're the right way, I would rather be in an progressive existence where I am well-chosen than a perfect universe where I am incompetent of feeling anything. I'm sorry for scaring you, all of you."

"I don't think we're the ace you should be apologizing to for the scare. The entirely world is probably flipping out with how the sky changed coloring material. Is there anything you can do to fix it ?"Tyler asked with a sigh of easing as he and Gene Kelly walked over.

"Sure."

Now that Jack had revealed who he was, there was no longer any need to cover his powers and what he was truly open of as the somebody of the world. Without so practically as a twitch of his eye, every unity human being on the planet, preserve for Victoria, Gene Kelly, and Tyler, exploded into a molecular mess, broken down at the atomic story. Before the bloody mist could even settle or stain the surroundings, everyone was reformed exactly as they had been before, save for their retention of the past few minutes being wiped.

With every single human frozen in time, waiting for Jack to restore life to them, he used the opportunity to repair anything that might have been damaged in the affright, rearranging the atoms back into their original places and making everything near as new. Everything completed, he kick-started everyone on the satellite, returning them to their schedule with cypher being the wiser.

"There, it's done. Aside from us, nonentity knows about what just happened."

"fountainhead then I suggest we get to class. Since the universe isn't getting a remodeling, detention is still an issue,"Kelly said with a small laugh.

"Jeez, it's not even 11:00 and I'm mentally exhausted,"John Tyler sighed, turning around and walking back towards the school with Kelly.

Jack and Victoria remained in the empty intersection.

"I love you, Jack,"she said again.

"I love you too,"he replied, wrapping his hand around hers.

"Oh, and mariner ? well-chosen birthday."



The End














To my truehearted fans who loved this history when I posted it 4 eld ago and the new buff who will love it now, I have well news ! I 've published it on amazon ! The new interlingual rendition has updated written material, More characters, and new subject matter.
You can find it here :
hypertext transfer protocol : //www.amazon.com/Sephirot-Atticus-Greene/dp/1522920080/ref=sr 1 1 twi pap 2 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1480181746 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Sephirot+Atticus+Greene

You can also witness the published edition of Light of red region, Hellsteel, again with updated composition, more characters, and new content.
https : //www.amazon.com/Hellsteel-War-Arrived-Atticus-Greene/dp/1511648406/ref=sr 1 1 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1456886268 & sr=8-1 & keywords=Hellsteel

As well as My lamb afters slave :
https : //www.amazon.com/Dear-Sweet-Slave-Hannibal-North-ebook/dp/B01GBQW806 ? ie=UTF8 & keywords=My % 20Dear % 20Sweet % 20Slave & qid=1464886508 & ref =sr 1 1 & sr=8-1

And The Man of Sin :
https : //www.amazon.com/Man-Sin-Hannibal-North/dp/1530131006/ref=sr 1 3 ? ie=UTF8 & qid=1457326345 & sr=8-3 & keywords=The+Man+of+Sin